he_o draw_v from_o his_o imagination_n of_o no_o such_o power_n leave_v to_o man_n which_o lest_o i_o shall_v vex_v the_o reader_n i_o omit_v and_o direct_v he_o to_o page_n 70_o 71_o 72._o for_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v the_o invective_n and_o scorn_v of_o his_o enemy_n as_o many_o have_v do_v with_o a_o imagination_n only_o or_o rumour_n of_o victory_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n will_v fall_v of_o its_o self_n there_o be_v a_o power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o man_n by_o which_o they_o communicate_v power_n to_o other_o first_o then_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n power_n among_o man_n whereby_o they_o can_v convey_v a_o office_n power_n authoritatiuâ—_n to_o other_o this_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o and_o the_o like_a now_o then_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v to_o appoint_v officer_n than_o so_o be_v they_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o person_n it_o must_v be_v of_o their_o succession_n and_o that_o succession_n they_o communicate_v by_o the_o former_a authority_n so_o act_v 13._o they_o send_v baâ—nabas_n and_o saul_n so_o 14._o 21._o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n so_o titus_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n leave_v in_o crete_n timothy_n receive_v from_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n so_o in_o succession_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v direct_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n themselves_o upon_o other_o which_o be_v by_o all_o understand_v of_o ordination_n so_o then_o there_o be_v evident_a a_o delegate_v power_n give_v by_o man_n of_o authority_n by_o which_o other_o be_v authorize_v to_o operate_v in_o this_o divine_a administration_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o but_o enter_v his_o second_o conclusion_n which_o he_o be_v brief_a in_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o other_o this_o you_o may_v find_v page_n 72._o thus_o second_o there_o be_v a_o communicate_v power_n by_o voluntary_a subjection_n when_o though_o there_o be_v no_o office_n power_n formaliter_fw-la in_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o another_o desire_v and_o call_v he_o to_o take_v that_o rule_n he_o accept_v of_o what_o they_o yield_v possess_v that_o right_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o by_o free_a consent_n i_o put_v down_o his_o very_a word_n which_o be_v not_o sense_n make_v no_o complete_a proposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o therefore_o read_v it_o possess_v that_o right_a etc._n etc._n for_o possess_v the_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v those_o in_o who_o choice_n it_o be_v whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o or_o no_o from_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n it_o be_v that_o the_o party_n choose_v have_v right_a and_o stand_v possess_v of_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o this_o argument_n be_v mighty_a lame_a for_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o if_o produce_v will_v be_v that_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o with_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o or_o no_o which_o be_v absolute_o false_a take_v christian_n for_o such_o man_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o and_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o suppose_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o persevere_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n for_o without_o doubt_v such_o must_v submit_v to_o this_o government_n and_o indeed_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n have_v confidence_n to_o obtrude_v such_o a_o conclusion_n concern_v so_o high_a and_o material_a point_n without_o pretence_n of_o reason_n or_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o i_o remember_v how_o heretofore_o i_o have_v read_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o first_o part_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o suppose_v this_o grant_v out_o of_o his_o former_a ground_n although_o he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v ease_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o it_o but_o i_o have_v hunt_v it_o out_o and_o god_n willing_a will_v pursue_v the_o chase_n wheresoever_o chap._n ix_o sect_n i._o mutual_n covenant_v of_o the_o saint_n give_v not_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o first_o part_n therefore_o of_o this_o book_n page_n 46._o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o he_o put_v this_o conclusion_n mutual_n covenant_v and_o confederate_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o give_v constitution_n and_o be_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n this_o term_n consederate_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v indefinite_a and_o seem_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v mean_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v confederate_a which_o be_v impossible_a in_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o any_o limit_a company_n of_o saint_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o number_n of_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o put_v it_o indefinite_a of_o the_o saint_n second_o observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o interpose_v in_o his_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n live_v show_v any_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o any_o such_o order_n in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n endeavour_v to_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o my_o perusal_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o find_v that_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o already_o in_o some_o paper_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o i_o and_o another_o who_o be_v since_o as_o i_o hear_v dead_a and_o i_o think_v i_o send_v they_o you_o therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v only_o brief_o to_o it_o first_o set_v down_o his_o conceit_n then_o answer_v his_o argument_n then_o consuting_a his_o conclusion_n sect_n ii_o his_o opinion_n explain_v his_o conceit_n be_v as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o that_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o call_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o one_o which_o they_o call_v pastor_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o pastoral_a duty_n and_o he_o to_o perform_v pastoral_a office_n among_o they_o as_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o exercise_v church_o censure_v one_o towards_o another_o some_o such_o covenant_n if_o i_o can_v reach_v his_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o give_v to_o the_o receiver_n a_o obligation_n and_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v in_o conscience_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o bond_n be_v the_o formal_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i_o conceive_v this_o but_o for_o lack_v of_o some_o copy_n of_o one_o of_o their_o covenant_n i_o can_v only_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o deny_v baptism_n or_o profession_n to_o give_v the_o be_v to_o a_o member_n and_o only_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v it_o a_o superadded_a covenant_n beyond_o baptism_n page_n 47._o he_o deliver_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v either_o explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a explicite_fw-la when_o there_o be_v a_o open_a expression_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o engagement_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n implicit_a when_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o society_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o be_v execute_v among_o they_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o but_o do_v not_o make_v any_o verbal_a profession_n thereof_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o people_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n where_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o patron_n or_o bishop_n they_o constant_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o place_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v warn_v that_o upon_o their_o ground_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o in_o new_a england_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o allow_v this_o implicit_a covenant_n to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n among_o they_o although_o i_o doubt_v in_o some_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v reject_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o universal_a practice_n sect_n iii_o his_o conclusion_n concern_v this_o covenant_n page_n 48._o he_o add_v some_o conclusion_n first_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n preserve_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v full_o sufficient_a three_o it_o be_v much_o agree_v to_o the_o completeness_n of_o the_o rule_n what_o rule_n i_o will_v know_v and_o for_o the_o better_a be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v
his_o counsel_n come_v to_o be_v decree_n in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n like_o a_o decree_n but_o only_o a_o advice_n to_o he_o nothing_o like_o a_o commission_n as_o vasques_n and_o divers_a other_o phrase_v it_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v mandamus_fw-la or_o concedimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la we_o command_v or_o grant_v you_o power_n nor_o of_o dispensation_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o language_n we_o dispense_v with_o you_o or_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o any_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o sometime_o he_o say_v fraternibus_fw-la vestra_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n know_v this_o or_o that_o and_o the_o like_a and_o here_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o more_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o although_o i_o think_v he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o supposal_n for_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n howsoever_o that_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o authorise_v austin_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v good_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o like_a condition_n for_o this_o triplicity_n of_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v can_v be_v necessary_a to_o consecration_n according_a to_o any_o divine_a constitution_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o exact_a impossibility_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o episcopal_a government_n but_o then_o consider_v the_o language_n of_o all_o these_o man_n and_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o their_o first_o principle_n that_o there_o must_v be_v three_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o what_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a authority_n or_o can_v he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o act_v against_o divine_a law_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o unless_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v a_o earthly_a god_n above_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o â—eaven_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o christian_a religion_n can_v have_v be_v plant_v unless_o the_o power_n essential_o have_v be_v in_o one_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v when_o timothy_n titus_n and_o st._n john_n who_o you_o will_v that_o go_v about_o with_o the_o power_n of_o tongue_n into_o unknown_a country_n to_o plant_v religion_n and_o god_n blessing_n their_o industry_n the_o church_n increase_v learned_a man_n be_v convert_v fit_a to_o make_v bishop_n of_o can_v you_o think_v that_o these_o itinerant_n will_v suffer_v they_o like_o austin_n here_o in_o england_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o advice_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o much_o less_o for_o a_o commission_n or_o dispensation_n to_o use_v their_o language_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a nay_o when_o a_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n i_o know_v a_o little_a what_o belong_v to_o that_o can_v they_o send_v to_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n to_o send_v their_o vote_n in_o writing_n or_o without_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v i_o conclude_v thus_o although_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decency_n in_o practise_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o have_v three_o bishop_n at_o a_o consecration_n yet_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o may_v be_v valid_o act_v by_o one_o alone_a and_o no_o commission_n or_o dispensation_n be_v necessary_a and_o now_o reader_n have_v walk_v through_o this_o intricacy_n i_o can_v think_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n satisfy_v until_o i_o have_v apply_v another_o question_n which_o be_v what_o be_v it_o which_o so_o enable_v a_o consecration_n that_o we_o may_v say_v when_o that_o be_v do_v this_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n chap._n xii_o in_o which_o be_v discourse_v what_o be_v essential_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o question_n introduce_v to_o understand_v which_o that_o i_o may_v write_v distinct_o take_v this_o for_o a_o praecognitum_n that_o since_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o therefore_o when_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n than_o this_o dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o man_n but_o again_o because_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n but_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v so_o administer_v as_o that_o other_o man_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v blessing_n from_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n for_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o well_n head_n unless_o they_o can_v know_v where_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o this_o power_n must_v be_v give_v by_o some_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o man_n may_v discern_v when_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o outward_a sign_n only_o with_o a_o vehitie_n a_o kind_n of_o secret_a grant_n it_o must_v be_v most_o uncertain_a to_o other_o man_n because_o each_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o confute_v but_o by_o some_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o action_n may_v be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o be_v give_v and_o here_o will_v be_v require_v a_o diligent_a and_o curious_a inquest_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n pretend_v to_o which_o be_v not_o right_a and_o they_o be_v sever_v we_o may_v then_o safe_o pitch_v upon_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o do_v which_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v that_o adâ—m_n tanner_n in_o his_o four_o tome_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o thomas_n and_o the_o supplement_n disp._n 7._o quest._n 2._o dubio_fw-la 4._o handle_v the_o doubt_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n at_o the_o last_o page_n 1900._o he_o name_v as_o a_o concessum_fw-la and_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v eight_o action_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o quote_v the_o roman_a pontifical_a for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o set_v they_o down_o the_o write_v they_o be_v too_o much_o pain_n but_o what_o have_v grow_v in_o reputation_n among_o scholar_n i_o shall_v examine_v but_o yet_o i_o must_v make_v another_o pause_n sect_n ii_o a_o discourse_n of_o petrus_n arcadius_n illustrate_v and_o apply_v there_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n one_o petrus_n arcadius_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n with_o a_o most_o pious_a title_n which_o be_v of_o the_o concord_n betwixt_o the_o occidental_a church_n or_o the_o latin_a and_o oriental_a under_o which_o headâ—_n he_o reduce_v the_o african_a and_o sometime_o the_o rutherian_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o controversy_n he_o have_v very_o industrious_o and_o happy_o handle_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o business_n have_v handle_v before_o the_o form_n use_v in_o both_o church_n at_o the_o ordination_n title_n 6._o do_v sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 4._o he_o come_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o foundation_n i_o be_o now_o handle_v that_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o essentials_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o three_o church_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o accidentall_n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v do_v first_o by_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v so_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o consecration_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o outward_a sign_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o what_o part_n of_o ministry_n they_o be_v ordain_v but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n what_o these_o sign_n and_o word_n must_v be_v this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o sâ—ssion_n 23._o canon_n 3._o the_o council_n decree_v the_o thing_n that_o holy_a ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o sign_n and_o word_n but_o determine_v not_o what_o so_o that_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o grecian_a or_o african_a ordination_n again_o he_o illustrate_v this_o by_o marriage_n most_o right_o for_o they_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v for_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n but_o never_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n with_o what_o word_n or_o sign_n they_o shall_v be_v marry_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o church_n yea_o commonwealth_n thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v his_o conclusion_n how_o strengthen_v i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n
most_o ancient_a term_n presbyter_n inferior_a to_o the_o supreme_a call_v by_o the_o scripture_n apostles_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n call_v bishop_n among_o the_o ancient_n therefore_o in_o the_o read_n of_o author_n not_o the_o institution_n only_o but_o the_o usus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o word_n cambden_n in_o his_o remain_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n like_o a_o lexicon_n where_o we_o may_v see_v to_o how_o various_a sense_n in_o our_o english_a language_n the_o same_o word_n have_v arrive_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n lose_v their_o old_a and_o gain_v a_o new_a sense_n especial_o in_o office_n so_o have_v it_o happen_v with_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v most_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n apostle_n or_o angel_n i_o can_v never_o find_v give_v to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n but_o now_o this_o word_n apostle_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o language_n of_o divine_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o st._n paul_n only_o the_o word_n bishop_n to_o the_o superior_a sort_n the_o word_n priest_n or_o presbyter_n to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v leave_v therefore_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o name_n and_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n concern_v the_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o this_o text_n a_o parity_n of_o minister_n prescribe_v sect_n viii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o a_o parity_n answer_v for_o this_o parity_n he_o urge_v nothing_o but_o the_o attribute_v these_o two_o name_n which_o we_o use_v in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o prove_v no_o parity_n of_o office_n but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n but_o i_o will_v go_v further_o and_o prove_v this_o office_n we_o call_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n out_o of_o that_o very_a text_n st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v leave_v thou_o in_o crect_n to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n mark_v here_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v in_o crect_n himself_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v to_o go_v further_o into_o the_o world_n leave_v titus_n to_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n and_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n or_o correct_v or_o supercorrect_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_v by_o himself_o here_o be_v episcopacy_n in_o one_o piece_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o correct_v to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o then_o second_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n not_o to_o appoint_v only_o but_o to_o ordain_v authoritative_o to_o sâ—ttle_v they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o a_o bishop_n can_v more_o exact_o be_v describe_v in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o i_o wonder_v much_o why_o these_o man_n shall_v produce_v this_o text_n which_o without_o a_o mind_n much_o prejudicate_v with_o another_o opinion_n can_v be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n hooker_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o but_o some_o other_o say_v that_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n their_o exception_n that_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n answer_v they_o say_v so_o but_o do_v they_o produce_v one_o word_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n for_o it_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o and_o with_o much_o more_o semblance_n and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n but_o then_o can_v they_o tell_v i_o what_o a_o evangelist_n be_v this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a question_n those_o four_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v only_o know_v by_o that_o name_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o evangelist_n say_v so_o we_o will_v conclude_v one_o of_o they_o philip_n be_v indeed_o call_v a_o evangelist_n act_n 21._o but_o no_o man_n else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n beza_n with_o those_o who_o affect_v new_a opinion_n make_v a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v a_o associate_n and_o companion_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o travel_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n to_o give_v light_n to_o that_o conclusion_n i_o be_o sure_a st._n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n be_v against_o it_o in_o express_a term_n upon_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephes._n st._n ambrose_n make_v he_o a_o deacon_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n this_o word_n evangelist_n be_v but_o three_o time_n use_v in_o scripture_n act_v 21._o 8._o where_o philip_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o where_o a_o evangelist_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 2_o tâ—m_n 4._o 5._o where_o he_o be_v bid_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o industrious_a preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n immediate_o before_o these_o word_n to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o be_v there_o the_o least_o colour_n that_o this_o office_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o correct_a misdemeanour_n or_o to_o regulate_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o which_o titus_n be_v commissioned_n to_o do_v again_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o they_o that_o this_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o temporary_a office_n but_o these_o duty_n of_o correct_v of_o ordain_v elder_n must_v needs_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o temporal_a office_n well_o then_o to_o dispel_v that_o cloud_n that_o will_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o this_o text_n for_o episcopacy_n by_o say_v that_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o author_n in_o antiquity_n of_o any_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o offer_v any_o thing_n towards_o that_o opinion_n 2_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o show_v i_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o titus_n be_v here_o command_v to_o do_v 3_o if_o they_o can_v show_v evangelize_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n yet_o we_o may_v just_o then_o conceive_v they_o to_o he_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o require_v and_o a_o stand_a office_n in_o the_o church_n because_o these_o duty_n be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o titus_n have_v authority_n in_o both_o these_o kind_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v such_o authority_n above_o other_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o hooker_n as_o he_o do_v confirm_v his_o mistake_v opinion_n sect_n ix_o hooker_n illustration_n from_o act_n 20._o answer_v paul_n say_v he_o act_n 20._o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o 28_o verse_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n where_o not_o only_o the_o name_n be_v common_a but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n be_v enjoin_v as_o their_o duty_n he_o mean_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n here_o as_o before_o be_v leave_v gap_n or_o interruption_n i_o will_v fill_v they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o make_v up_o his_o sense_n thus_o what_o he_o imply_v or_o require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o that_o be_v these_o presbyter_n be_v to_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v require_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la that_o they_o must_v do_v and_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o so_o do_v they_o may_v have_v show_v their_o commission_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o i_o wonder_v where_o that_o commission_n be_v give_v or_o read_v i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n or_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n which_o they_o may_v execute_v according_a to_o that_o authority_n be_v dispense_v before_o by_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n diligent_a baptise_v administer_a the_o communion_n but_o to_o convent_n or_o summon_v their_o flock_n or_o censure_v they_o or_o give_v order_n and_o a_o like_a authority_n to_o other_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o particular_a to_o express_v myself_o although_o many_o man_n reasonable_o have_v think_v that_o st._n paul_n convent_v both_o bishop_n and_o
ordination_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v place_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o a_o immediate_a ordination_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o some_o saâ—_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o minister_n as_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n or_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o do_v all_o the_o seventy_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a which_o other_o say_v they_o be_v such_o who_o office_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o act_n almost_o none_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n but_o that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o church_n but_o upon_o this_o a_o man_n may_v just_o inquire_v why_o st._n paul_n shall_v in_o such_o distinct_a term_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n describe_v himself_o since_o it_o seem_v every_o apostle_n be_v such_o to_o clear_v this_o and_o give_v further_a illustration_n to_o this_o truth_n observe_v that_o other_o beside_o these_o be_v call_v apostle_n so_o you_o may_v find_v first_o barnabas_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n act_v 14._o 14._o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n hear_v etc._n etc._n apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o barnabas_n be_v the_o same_o with_o barsabas_n who_o act_v 1._o 23._o wâ—s_n competitor_n with_o mathias_n for_o the_o apostleship_n but_o methinks_v miss_v the_o place_n then_o it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o apostle_n afterward_o and_o indeed_o their_o name_n differ_v their_o original_a name_n and_o their_o additional_a name_n for_o act_n 1_o his_o name_n be_v joseph_n call_v barsabas_n surname_v justus_n but_o in_o act_n 4._o 36._o instead_o of_o joseph_n be_v jose_n and_o instead_o of_o barsabas_n be_v barnabas_n but_o beside_o he_o we_o read_v rom._n 16._o 7._o of_o andâ—onicus_n and_o junia_n of_o who_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n his_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o word_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o that_o they_o be_v eminent_a person_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o esteem_v and_o note_v by_o they_o to_o be_v such_o person_n of_o esteem_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n both_o such_o as_o be_v for_o and_o against_o bishop_n that_o agree_v they_o be_v apostle_n as_o the_o word_n very_o natural_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scruple_n both_o the_o century_n and_o baronius_n agree_v upon_o it_o which_o if_o there_o be_v scruple_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v then_o turn_v to_o phil._n 2._o 25._o there_o you_o shall_v find_v st._n paul_n call_v epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o your_o messenger_n here_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o our_o translator_n who_o render_v it_o messenger_n such_o a_o mean_a phrase_n intimate_v any_o common_a or_o trivial_a man_n who_o be_v send_v on_o a_o errand_n beza_n do_v much_o better_o who_o call_v he_o legatum_fw-la a_o ambassador_n a_o noble_a phrase_n but_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o apostle_n and_o so_o those_o epithet_n before_o express_v he_o my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v likewise_o be_v show_v â—ut_v of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o translation_n here_o likewise_o be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o we_o last_o but_o we_o last_o apostle_n we_o that_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n who_o be_v they_o in_o particular_a vers_fw-la 6._o he_o name_v apollo_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transcribe_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v of_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v now_o then_o although_o he_o may_v mean_v other_o beside_o himself_o and_o apollo_n yet_o it_o be_v sit_v to_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o be_v call_v apostle_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o main_a one_o that_o we_o the_o last_o apostle_n apollo_n and_o myself_o and_o perhaps_o more_o be_v unhappy_a wretched_a people_n mark_v out_o for_o miser_n to_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o contemptible_a people_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n i_o can_v here_o likewise_o treat_v of_o gal._n 1._o 19_o where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n who_o by_o many_o be_v think_v and_o from_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o two_o james_n which_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o but_o a_o three_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o desist_v it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a writ_n mention_v more_o apostle_n beside_o the_o twelve_o and_o st._n paul_n and_o if_o beside_o the_o scripture_n any_o man_n language_n may_v be_v hear_v consider_v that_o of_o ignatius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a as_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n john_n and_o timothy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o there_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o that_o language_n call_v timothy_n a_o apostle_n sect_n ix_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o now_o then_o to_o draw_v this_o discourse_n to_o some_o period_n there_o be_v other_o apostle_n beside_o the_o first_o twelve_o and_o st._n paul_n the_o thirteen_o but_o why_o so_o because_o as_o theodoret_n speak_v upon_o phil._n 2._o 25._o in_o the_o case_n of_o epaphroditus_n before_o handle_v that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o again_o upon_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o heretofore_o they_o call_v presbyter_n bishop_n and_o those_o which_o we_o call_v bishop_n they_o call_v apostle_n but_o say_v he_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o they_o who_o be_v true_o apostle_n and_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o those_o which_o be_v former_o call_v apostle_n so_o likewise_o st._n hierome_n on_o gal._n 1._o 9_o procedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegerat_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o progress_n of_o time_n other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v choseâ—_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n paul_n where_o before_o gal._n 1._o 1._o say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o those_o other_o who_o be_v apostle_n by_o constitution_n of_o apostle_n not_o immediate_o by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v that_o be_v understand_v of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o or_o less_o or_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o there_o be_v not_o some_o chief_n and_o some_o inferior_a but_o the_o twelve_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n inferior_a now_o he_o have_v his_o call_n and_o enable_v from_o christ_n immediate_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o and_o though_o i_o read_v i_o know_v not_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n slight_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v what_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o his_o reason_n nor_o can_v well_o conceive_v how_o these_o scripture_n can_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v reasonable_o expound_v chap._n v._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n as_o divine_n say_v adam_n if_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_a and_o his_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v every_o man_n yet_o be_v in_o their_o integrity_n will_v have_v so_o enjoy_v all_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o hurt_v of_o none_o so_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v bishop_n apostle_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v absolute_a not_o order_n only_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v to_o give_v holy_a sacrament_n to_o any_o any_o where_o but_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v all_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v have_v some_o truth_n that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o any_o piece_n nor_o exclude_v any_o other_o from_o that_o share_n or_o
portion_n which_o they_o superintended_a but_o rebound_v back_o often_o where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o divert_v as_o occasion_n offer_v themselves_o into_o other_o precinct_n this_o they_o do_v and_o may_v do_v by_o that_o vast_a authority_n be_v give_v they_o go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o that_o power_n equal_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v confer_v at_o the_o pentecost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o other_o man_n that_o universal_a authority_n will_v not_o besit_fw-la the_o mean_a power_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v in_o what_o proportion_n they_o communicate_v these_o authority_n to_o other_o sect_n ii_o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o which_o communication_n we_o enjoy_v at_o this_o day_n some_o for_o place_n some_o for_o authority_n some_o in_o part_n some_o in_o the_o lump_n for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v for_o place_n consider_v that_o their_o successor_n be_v confine_v in_o place_n titus_n in_o crect_n timothy_n in_o ephesus_n epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n not_o that_o they_o be_v confine_v or_o peg_v here_o immovable_o so_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n no_o not_o quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la as_o if_o his_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n be_v invalid_a or_o of_o no_o force_n for_o without_o doubt_n if_o a_o bishop_n baptize_v preach_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n give_v holy_a order_n secundùm_fw-la materiam_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la canonical_o according_a to_o matter_n and_o form_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n they_o be_v firm_a and_o good_a to_o the_o receiver_n although_o perhaps_o without_o leave_n or_o extreme_a necessity_n they_o be_v not_o commendable_a nay_o without_o doubt_n if_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n remove_v to_o other_o diocese_n or_o parish_n he_o take_v not_o a_o new_a ordination_n but_o a_o acceptation_n or_o just_a election_n to_o that_o place_n suffice_v now_o his_o confine_n to_o that_o place_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o minister_a of_o his_o office_n out_o of_o duty_n there_o so_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o look_v to_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v part_n not_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o which_o dr._n field_n have_v learned_o discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o ancient_a time_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o diocese_n sole_o presbyter_n their_o assistant_n and_o associate_n as_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o almost_o immense_a power_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v man_n with_o confine_v body_n be_v force_v to_o use_v deputye_n and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n in_o their_o charge_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v better_o govern_v by_o that_o subordination_n than_o if_o every_o one_o who_o have_v not_o apostolical_a integrity_n shall_v assume_v apostolical_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v by_o these_o they_o have_v great_a diocese_n commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o they_o have_v many_o inferior_n assist_v they_o but_o these_o be_v their_o place_n over_o which_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n and_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o thus_o i_o can_v set_v down_o how_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n but_o i_o let_v this_o alone_a sect_n iii_o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v divide_v to_o particular_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n next_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o our_o consideration_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o climb_v upward_o will_v be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o handle_v which_o i_o find_v some_o matter_n of_o dispute_n first_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o he_o when_o this_o function_n be_v first_o erect_v there_o be_v a_o general_a claim_n to_o act_n 6._o the_o story_n may_v thus_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n or_o less_o power_n than_o apostolical_a there_o be_v many_o poor_a among_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v read_v act_n 4._o 5._o in_o ver_fw-la 34._o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o barnabas_n be_v present_o particular_o instance_a in_o but_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o fearful_a story_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o will_v seem_v righteous_a to_o do_v as_o the_o fashion_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n now_o these_o sales_n bring_v in_o great_a sum_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o apostle_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o the_o care_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a take_v they_o off_o from_o attendance_n upon_o that_o mighty_a work_n of_o plant_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o awaken_v by_o a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrews_n that_o be_v either_o such_o grecian_n as_o be_v make_v proselyte_n or_o else_o such_o hebrew_n as_o live_v and_o perhaps_o be_v bear_v among_o the_o greek_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o gentile_n now_o these_o grecian_a jew_n murmur_v because_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n as_o i_o can_v guess_v have_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o charity_n to_o some_o who_o have_v deal_v partial_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o themselves_o will_v not_o wherefore_o they_o convent_v the_o disciple_n together_o and_o bid_v they_o with_o all_o care_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o man_n conversation_n better_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o search_v heart_n select_v some_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o disciple_n do_v according_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o no_o doubt_n rectify_v their_o choice_n and_o authorise_v they_o to_o the_o work_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o man_n receive_v title_n to_o execute_v this_o office_n sect_n iu_o reason_n why_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o institute_v act_v 6._o but_o for_o my_o part_n salvo_fw-la semper_fw-la meliori_fw-la judicio_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v how_o this_o shall_v prove_v that_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o place_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o occasional_a office_n necessary_a for_o that_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a which_o live_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o rod_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n no_o legal_a course_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o charity_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n to_o wit_n from_o christian_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v not_o compel_v to_o that_o duty_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v some_o officer_n choose_v overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o by_o a_o religious_a tie_n where_o can_v be_v no_o legal_a shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o institute_v this_o office_n but_o why_o these_o shall_v be_v call_v deacon_n that_o ministerial_a office_n use_v in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v neither_o authority_n nor_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v annual_a officer_n as_o our_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n or_o why_o in_o a_o settle_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o politic_a law_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o law_n make_v such_o charity_n a_o duty_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a as_o there_o be_v often_o mention_n both_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o arsalius_fw-la the_o heathen_a pontifex_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o galatia_n the_o wicked_a galilean_n say_v he_o under_o which_o name_n he_o vent_v
reason_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o why_o shall_v other_o do_v it_o yes_o much_o differenâ—â—_n one_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o force_v with_o god_n than_o twenty_o other_o they_o out_o of_o duty_n must_v travel_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o can_v attend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o particular_a city_n the_o other_o though_o be_v evangelist_n may_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n be_v call_v off_o from_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o overview_v their_o charge_n the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o particular_a eye_n over_o that_o bless_a work_n take_v those_o that_o be_v next_o they_o in_o that_o dubious_a time_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o man_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o inferior_a constant_a office_n such_o as_o they_o feign_v their_o deacon_n to_o be_v because_o â—hey_n be_v man_n of_o high_a employment_n and_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o occasion_n how_o long_o i_o know_v not_o to_o attend_v that_o duty_n sect_n x._o another_o argument_n for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o design_n which_o mr._n hooker_n take_v for_o this_o office_n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v any_o nation_n tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o a_o erection_n of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n which_o ever_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o 36_o 37_o page_n where_o before_o for_o first_o he_o be_v treasurer_n this_o may_v be_v without_o exception_n second_o he_o must_v address_v himself_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n but_o mark_v not_o what_o be_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n for_o this_o brief_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o sense_n purpose_v he_o must_v inform_v himself_o by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o body_n what_o every_o man_n freewill_n offering_n shall_v be_v this_o upshot_n result_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o only_o freewill_n offering_n shall_v be_v accept_v yet_o because_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n and_o poor_a must_v not_o be_v arbitrary_a they_o must_v understand_v man_n estate_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v negligent_a admonish_v they_o then_o if_o they_o stir_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n discipline_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o so_o upon_o contempt_n of_o that_o to_o eccleliastical_a censure_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v two_o place_n deut._n 16._o 10._o and_o levit._n 22._o 18_o 19_o in_o both_o which_o place_n if_o he_o have_v transcribe_v the_o word_n without_o further_a trouble_n there_o can_v have_v no_o more_o appear_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v bring_v their_o freewill_n offering_n and_o then_o do_v this_o or_o this_o but_o the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v but_o i_o will_v reply_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o man_n a_o heathen_a be_v the_o great_a compulsion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o they_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o consultation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o deacon_n it_o will_v arise_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o instead_o of_o his_o judgement_n perhaps_o oftentimes_o unless_o they_o be_v better_a than_o those_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o this_o election_n the_o partial_a affection_n of_o the_o deacon_n which_o will_v betray_v soul_n to_o a_o most_o unhappy_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n for_o religion_n for_o estate_n sect_n xi_o the_o oppose_a argument_n answer_v upon_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o that_o of_o act_n 6._o to_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n but_o only_o these_o 〈…〉_z of_o and_o authorize_v in_o this_o great_a 〈…〉_z that_o ditty_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v disprove_v those_o answer_n which_o mr._n hooker_n seem_v to_o frame_v to_o my_o reason_n his_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o cause_n i_o shall_v undertake_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n present_o yet_o lest_o man_n may_v think_v i_o introduce_v a_o new_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n estius_n in_o 4_o sent._n do_v 24._o sect._n 18._o observe_n as_o much_o and_o for_o oecumenius_n throw_v he_o out_o with_o cujus_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la momenti_fw-la for_o st._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v in_o his_o 14_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n about_o the_o middle_a he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o corruption_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o no_o man_n will_v corrupt_v a_o father_n without_o a_o design_n which_o can_v appear_v in_o this_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o rather_o than_o yield_v he_o will_v charge_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o say_v he_o he_o affirm_v non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la when_o act_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o apostolos_fw-la solos_fw-la only_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v true_a nor_o presbyter_n neither_o yet_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v be_v there_o no_o such_o office_n as_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n sect_n xii_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o deacon_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n yes_o without_o question_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o tim._n 3._o 8._o st._n panl_n describe_v at_o large_a the_o qualification_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o must_v be_v choose_v to_o that_o office_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o all_o consent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v inquire_v when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v ordain_v i_o must_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o among_o any_o learned_a man_n any_o consent_n the_o great_a be_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o weak_a ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_n make_v all_o their_o seven_o order_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o imagination_n as_o of_o no_o moment_n since_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v it_o and_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o question_n to_o the_o other_o what_o his_o office_n be_v to_o do_v chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o office_n what_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o great_a illustration_n from_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o minister_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o another_o he_o be_v by_o that_o make_v apparent_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v his_o superior_a or_o prelate_n in_o his_o office_n so_o do_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o superior_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o what_o their_o office_n be_v we_o can_v therefore_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o baptise_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o communion_n with_o deliver_v the_o cup_n and_o sometime_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o consecrate_v so_o likewise_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n some_o other_o thing_n we_o find_v various_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n but_o all_o these_o be_v subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a office_n likewise_o they_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o licenses_fw-la give_v to_o wit_n by_o that_o order_n they_o have_v a_o qualification_n to_o receive_v a_o licence_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v particular_o give_v a_o account_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o any_o man_n require_v it_o but_o be_o loath_a also_o to_o lose_v time_n about_o it_o only_o i_o will_v now_o undertake_v mr._n hooker_n sect_n ii_o mr._n hooker_n opinion_n concern_v a_o deacon_n examine_v he_o therefore_o part_v 2._o chap._n 1._o false_o print_v for_o chap._n 2._o page_n 33._o in_o his_o three_o acception_n of_o his_o
a_o presbyter_n and_o see_v what_o peculiar_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o it_o distinct_a from_o other_o man_n first_o then_o without_o question_n such_o a_o preach_v as_o be_v occasional_a by_o private_a conference_n or_o in_o public_a assembly_n when_o in_o public_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o convert_v or_o confirm_v by_o conference_n any_o soul_n to_o or_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o godliness_n of_o live_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o discourse_n or_o otherwise_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v ability_n so_o confer_v as_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v preach_v in_o its_o latitude_n it_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o each_o man_n that_o have_v ability_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o but_o each_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v ability_n a_o private_a man_n strength_n be_v chief_o discern_v in_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n he_o have_v other_o office_n which_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o in_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o expend_v his_o study_n and_o endeavour_n but_o to_o have_v ability_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v some_o ability_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o master_n sheep_n but_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a charity_n in_o every_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n when_o he_o find_v his_o master_n sheep_n run_v astray_o or_o ready_a to_o starve_v to_o throw_v they_o a_o lock_n of_o hay_n or_o call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o fold_n nay_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n out_o of_o charity_n though_o not_o out_o of_o office_n but_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n when_o he_o be_v not_o authorize_v to_o it_o will_v be_v intrusion_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a confusion_n into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o will_v into_o a_o great_a family_n where_o every_o man_n or_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o manage_n of_o any_o office_n he_o will_v st._n paul_n therefore_o say_v of_o such_o how_o shall_v he_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v that_o be_v how_o shall_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v authorize_v for_o it_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v who_o be_v authorize_v sect_n xviii_o who_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v that_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v join_v to_o every_o presbyter_n that_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o read_v homily_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o know_a language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v man_n of_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o other_o in_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v these_o sacrament_n because_o by_o they_o man_n receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o soul_n which_o to_o teach_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v do_v i_o be_o persuade_v more_o secure_o by_o the_o other_o way_n project_v before_o but_o then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v man_n preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o make_v themselves_o there_o have_v need_n be_v a_o mighty_a ability_n for_o a_o weekly_a preacher_n to_o do_v that_o and_o such_o indeed_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o every_o presbyter_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o that_o way_n of_o pen_v their_o own_o sermon_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v exact_v from_o every_o presbyter_n and_o to_o preach_v sermon_n not_o pen_v although_o upon_o urgency_n there_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o laziness_n and_o supine_n negligence_n and_o undervalue_v of_o that_o great_a work_n by_o those_o to_o do_v it_o constant_o and_o not_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o christian_n but_o whether_o presbyter_n alone_o may_v do_v this_o be_v a_o question_n start_v in_o this_o age_n but_o be_v dispute_v long_o since_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o how_o determine_v i_o will_v set_v down_o with_o my_o observation_n upon_o it_o the_o story_n be_v thus_o origen_n a_o man_n most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n of_o any_o man_n in_o that_o age_n both_o for_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n and_o indeed_o such_o as_o may_v not_o only_o be_v account_v so_o for_o that_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o scholar_n both_o of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o age_n when_o he_o live_v at_o caesarea_n by_o authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n public_o in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o that_o we_o know_v of_o have_v receive_v any_o degree_n in_o ecclesiastic_a office_n demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o envy_v the_o deserve_a glory_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o honour_n which_o rather_o as_o a_o debt_n be_v pay_v to_o than_o give_v he_o for_o his_o excellency_n in_o preach_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o he_o and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o sai_z it_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a thing_n that_o a_o layman_n shall_v preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n about_o it_o they_o patronage_n that_o excellent_a work_n of_o their_o own_o and_o give_v he_o instance_n in_o three_o or_o four_o that_o they_o know_v of_o and_o no_o doubt_n say_v they_o there_o be_v more_o which_o have_v be_v license_v by_o bishop_n to_o do_v so_o and_o do_v preach_v even_o before_o they_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v large_a set_v down_o that_o so_o the_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n but_o for_o defence_n of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v pity_n do_v not_o write_v his_o own_o apology_n if_o any_o man_n object_n st._n paul_n how_o can_v he_o preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v i_o shall_v answer_v he_o be_v send_v and_o by_o that_o power_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o send_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o that_o province_n in_o which_o he_o live_v who_o have_v authority_n to_o delegate_v as_o apostle_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o by_o our_o saviour_n charter_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o send_v other_o not_o with_o a_o plenipotency_n but_o as_o they_o see_v expedient_a with_o divide_a power_n to_o baptize_v and_o no_o more_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o and_o why_o not_o preach_v and_o no_o more_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v pen_v and_o contrive_v oration_n to_o the_o people_n require_v great_a ability_n inherent_a acquire_v by_o mighty_a industry_n and_o pain_n and_o when_o man_n be_v find_v so_o gift_v and_o enable_v although_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o worthy_a to_o take_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o when_o they_o find_v ability_n for_o this_o and_o their_o bishop_n think_v fit_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o preach_v but_o not_o without_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o may_v if_o he_o find_v a_o inferior_a fit_n for_o that_o place_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o feed_v or_o fold_n or_o drive_v his_o flock_n and_o no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n may_v do_v it_o and_o other_o who_o without_o his_o leave_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o be_v intruder_n but_o he_o be_v so_o authorize_v do_v it_o orderly_o lawful_o thus_o do_v origen_n who_o have_v he_o live_v in_o our_o age_n can_v have_v discourse_v much_o more_o powerful_o to_o this_o theme_n and_o i_o can_v guess_v that_o this_o may_v satisfy_v most_o of_o that_o which_o many_o in_o our_o age_n object_n concern_v their_o gift_n if_o they_o be_v gift_v let_v their_o gift_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o he_o the_o bishop_n find_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v enable_v they_o for_o such_o a_o work_n let_v they_o be_v license_v otherwise_o not_o chap._n xix_o his_o argument_n answer_v i_o have_v be_v over_o tedious_a in_o this_o discourse_n here_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o that_o text_n if_o preach_v be_v take_v in_o that_o late_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o teacher_n if_o preacher_n be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a sense_n for_o such_o as_o preach_v study_v oration_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o
7_o 8._o he_o that_o teach_v on_o reach_v he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n this_o place_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o deacon_n not_o to_o signify_v distinct_a office_n but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o who_o find_v in_o himself_o ability_n of_o teach_v or_o exhort_v shall_v use_v his_o talon_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brother_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o rather_o distinguish_v thâ—se_a office_n by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n and_o exhorter_n because_o these_o name_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v distinct_a ability_n and_o endeavour_n in_o those_o two_o way_n which_o they_o intend_v they_o to_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o either_o word_n which_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o be_v to_o goveâ—_n as_o well_o as_o feed_v but_o these_o word_n be_v find_v eph._n 4._o 1._o where_o the_o word_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v use_v and_o be_v urge_v for_o this_o distinction_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o preacher_n office_n part_v 2._o chap._n 1._o pag._n 20._o but_o how_o unlucky_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n let_v any_o man_n consider_v this_o place_n and_o think_v whether_o the_o apostle_n shall_v put_v these_o as_o distinct_a those_o which_o be_v distinct_a he_o distinguish_v with_o this_o phrase_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n now_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o teacher_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n couple_v these_o together_o as_o one_o not_o distinguish_v they_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o sever_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v but_o he_o â—ites_v beza_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o answer_v my_o argument_n which_o he_o touch_v let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v i_o assent_n say_v he_o to_o ambrose_n who_o make_v these_o office_n distinct_a for_o ratio_fw-la parum_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la for_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a which_o move_v hierom_n and_o austin_n to_o confound_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o copula_fw-la be_v put_v without_o the_o article_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o firm_a but_o he_o offer_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o firm_a the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o rest_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v these_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v to_o join_v these_o together_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v these_o to_o be_v sever_v he_o name_v hierome_n and_o austin_n but_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v st._n crysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n all_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o any_o man_n will_v credit_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n before_o beza_n when_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o the_o trick_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n they_o speak_v great_a word_n in_o commendation_n or_o disparagement_n of_o what_o be_v for_o or_o against_o they_o it_o be_v parum_fw-la firma_fw-la ratio_fw-la say_v beza_n but_o give_v no_o reason_n when_o beside_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v all_o learned_a man_n against_o he_o i_o but_o beza_n have_v ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a ambrose_n do_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n distinguish_v these_o but_o beza_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o ambrose_n for_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o apostle_n they_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n prophet_n expounder_n of_o scripture_n evangelist_n deacon_n pastor_n lector_n that_o be_v reader_n magistri_fw-la master_n which_o we_o translate_v teacher_n be_v exorcist_n this_o last_o beza_n mention_v to_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n i_o may_v say_v nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o take_v this_o note_n of_o ambrose_n he_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o expound_v they_o but_o not_o observe_v that_o criticism_n which_o perhaps_o he_o look_v not_o on_o he_o give_v a_o exposition_n such_o as_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o present_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v which_o it_o be_v possible_a easy_o for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n who_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o language_n of_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o with_o a_o parum_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la among_o these_o i_o have_v name_v who_o mark_v it_o among_o the_o latinet_fw-la as_o beza_n hierom_n austin_n i_o can_v add_v to_o they_o anselm_n most_o punctual_o and_o our_o bede_n likewise_o upon_o the_o place_n so_o that_o sense_n be_v invincible_a with_o a_o uninterrupted_a exposition_n and_o a_o strong_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o st._n ambrose_n although_o beza_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o division_n yet_o his_o authority_n prevail_v not_o with_o he_o for_o the_o office_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v nor_o beza_n opinion_n with_o hooker_n so_o they_o serve_v one_o another_o turn_n so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o design_n lead_v they_o but_o no_o further_o for_o beza_n make_v this_o teacher_n place_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v read_v a_o divinity_n lecture_n scholam_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la but_o hooker_n deny_v this_o there_o be_v say_v he_o doctor_n in_o schola_fw-la &_o doctor_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o say_v he_o the_o second_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o conceive_v these_o man_n not_o put_v difference_n in_o the_o place_n and_o if_o they_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v this_o exposition_n of_o mr._n hooker_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o singular_a so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o language_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o will_v add_v this_o only_a note_n that_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v show_v i_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n direct_v any_o duty_n to_o either_o of_o these_o office_n in_o their_o distinct_a notion_n as_o they_o express_v they_o which_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o both_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n upon_o which_o to_o build_v this_o fancy_n sect_n iv._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o office_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o dispute_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n among_o these_o office_n by_o apostolical_a right_n this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v mighty_o debate_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o handle_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v often_o discourse_v on_o before_o yet_o if_o by_o vary_v the_o method_n of_o handle_v it_o or_o by_o other_o manner_n of_o expression_n or_o apply_v other_o man_n expression_n in_o another_o way_n than_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v write_v shall_v fit_v some_o man_n understanding_n better_o than_o other_o man_n word_n before_o i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o happy_a work_n and_o not_o repent_v i_o of_o my_o pain_n and_o although_o i_o think_v that_o other_o man_n have_v abundant_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n and_o so_o full_o that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o yet_o because_o i_o find_v other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o conceive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n command_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o all_o of_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v confirm_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a i_o can_v speak_v yet_o put_v in_o that_o little_a for_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o of_o this_o question_n first_o know_v that_o although_o this_o question_n about_o that_o order_n we_o now_o term_v bishop_n whether_o they_o have_v distinction_n and_o a_o right_a of_o pre-eminence_n beyond_o presbyter_n that_o be_v bare_o such_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la bare_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o this_o word_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o must_v always_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o office_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o degree_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o presbyter_n and_o then_o because_o the_o word_n bishop_n or_o superior_a or_o superintendent_n or_o superinspector_n be_v a_o word_n apply_v to_o this_o office_n will_v by_o consent_n of_o a_o perpetual_a language_n in_o the_o church_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o office_n we_o may_v use_v it_o often_o in_o this_o discourse_n without_o prejudice_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v occasion_n second_o let_v we_o conceive_v as_o be_v before_o teach_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v
presbyter_n under_o that_o general_a name_n of_o presbyter_n as_o writ_n be_v send_v out_o â—o_o summon_v the_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o parliament_n by_o which_o word_n be_v understand_v both_o earl_n and_o duke_n although_o by_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n call_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n so_o bishop_n be_v call_v along_o be_v presbyter_n under_o that_o name_n they_o be_v all_o call_v both_o from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n though_o that_o be_v put_v down_o only_o and_o then_o st._n paul_n give_v they_o all_o their_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o execute_v their_o several_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o word_n can_v enforce_v although_o this_o be_v reasonable_a yet_o methinks_v this_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o bare_a presbyter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n be_v new_a and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n few_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o much_o sewer_a bishop_n especial_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o episcopize_v one_o of_o they_o enough_o for_o twenty_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o one_o bishop_n for_o a_o great_a nation_n as_o titus_n for_o crect_n where_o be_v a_o hundred_o city_n be_v sufficient_a but_o religion_n increase_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o presbyter_n be_v necessary_a and_o they_o increase_v there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a necessity_n likewise_o of_o bishop_n but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v bishop_n to_o have_v power_n over_o other_o presbyter_n and_o to_o give_v they_o order_n be_v no_o way_n apparent_a this_o therefore_o prove_v nothing_o for_o their_o parity_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o action_n therein_o require_v belong_v to_o any_o presbyter_n he_o except_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n act_v 1._o 20._o for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v not_o material_a how_o the_o word_n be_v use_v but_o what_o i_o labour_v for_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n bishop_n now_o use_v do_v signify_v and_o that_o the_o more_o he_o or_o any_o other_o trouble_v themselves_o against_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o clear_o as_o hitherto_o it_o do_v i_o will_v proceed_v therefore_o with_o he_o page_z 25._o he_o frame_v his_o second_o reason_n thus_o sect_n x._o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v if_o they_o be_v distinct_a the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a but_o he_o can_v be_v superior_a every_o superior_a order_n have_v superior_a act_n and_o honour_n belong_v thereunto_o above_o the_o inferior_a but_o bishop_n have_v neither_o above_o those_o that_o be_v presbyter_n for_o if_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o act_n above_o rule_v and_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n then_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v above_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o they_o only_o assume_v the_o act_n of_o rule_n but_o give_v the_o presbyter_n leave_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v what_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v now_o but_o begin_v with_o his_o last_o for_o they_o only_o assume_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v build_v and_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o assume_v the_o act_n of_o rule_n but_o esteem_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o mr._n hooker_n will_v without_o prejudice_n consider_v even_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o labour_v which_o he_o and_o his_o sort_n understand_v it_o pulpit-preaching_a the_o world_n never_o yield_v more_o fruitful_a industry_n than_o those_o of_o our_o bishop_n who_o work_n live_v to_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o spleen_n rather_o than_o reason_n and_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o this_o foundation_n that_o they_o give_v the_o presbyter_n leave_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v much_o more_o for_o they_o episcopize_v over_o they_o and_o look_v to_o they_o and_o by_o authority_n over_o they_o make_v they_o do_v it_o encourage_v they_o who_o do_v and_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v not_o if_o man_n have_v misdemean_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n no_o doubt_n but_o twenty_o presbyter_n have_v do_v so_o for_o one_o bishop_n but_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v less_o jure_v divino_fw-la for_o that_o judas_n his_o office_n be_v good_a he_o be_v a_o ill_a officer_n nicholas_n his_o office_n be_v good_a he_o a_o ill_a officer_n this_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o christ_n himself_o thus_o office_n be_v not_o disparage_v by_o the_o officer_n but_o consider_v further_o that_o although_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n with_o the_o people_n may_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o govern_v or_o rule_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o persuade_v than_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o virtuous_a action_n they_o be_v but_o half_a virtue_n that_o be_v force_v yet_o govern_v presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o bishop_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n by_o how_o much_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v more_o general_n it_o produce_v the_o good_a of_o a_o diocese_n as_o that_o of_o a_o â—arish_n but_o once_o again_o although_o i_o have_v think_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v somewhat_o for_o illustration_n suppose_v this_o speech_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o army_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v thus_o let_v the_o elder_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n who_o govern_v or_o rule_v well_o their_o regiment_n or_o the_o army_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n can_v any_o man_n collect_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a act_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o act_n of_o fight_v than_o to_o steer_v and_o direct_v the_o fight_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o act_n become_v a_o private_a officer_n and_o concern_v a_o few_o but_o the_o other_o who_o rule_v well_o have_v the_o whole_a fortune_n of_o the_o day_n the_o fate_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n sometime_o depend_v on_o he_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v and_o do_v upon_o desperate_a occasion_n thrust_v himself_o into_o great_a hazard_n he_o have_v a_o especialty_n of_o this_o double_a honour_n due_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o befit_v he_o to_o hazard_v the_o day_n which_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n by_o neglect_v direction_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o perpetual_a danger_n these_o bishop_n be_v the_o general_n of_o this_o spiritual_a militia_n they_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o oversee_v their_o diocese_n to_o encourage_v to_o command_v inferior_a officer_n to_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o do_v this_o well_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o if_o when_o great_a occasion_n shall_v require_v they_o act_v themselves_o what_o at_o other_o time_n they_o command_v and_o take_v care_n that_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o likewise_o they_o have_v a_o especialty_n of_o double_a honour_n due_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n elder_n which_o rule_v well_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n because_o they_o have_v a_o double_a excellency_n both_o do_v their_o own_o and_o make_v other_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o who_o have_v ability_n do_v rule_v well_o and_o labour_n too_o then_o especial_o much_o more_o be_v that_o honour_n due_a sect_n xi_o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v his_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o read_v for_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o illogical_a deduction_n as_o methinks_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v he_o can_v persuade_v by_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o frame_v if_o they_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la then_o there_o be_v some_o minister_n by_o divine_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perfect_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v perfect_v without_o these_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o i_o will_v stay_v here_o a_o while_n this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o minister_n may_v be_v
yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o with_o it_o say_v the_o text_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n when_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o he_o speak_v i_o think_v of_o the_o same_o gift_n he_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n here_o by_z as_o there_o with_o and_o so_o be_v the_o phrase_n vary_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n imposition_n have_v some_o signal_n force_n but_o they_o be_v only_o a_o circumstance_n by_o the_o by_o not_o operative_a but_o i_o enforce_v not_o this_o although_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o text_n will_v make_v it_o good_a but_o answer_v peremptory_o that_o presbytery_n there_o mean_v be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n if_o he_o shall_v require_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o presbytery_n ever_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v use_v among_o some_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o not_o to_o prove_v but_o answer_n and_o i_o reply_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o i_o think_v can_v show_v i_o this_o word_n presbytery_n use_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o these_o i_o have_v name_v and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v that_o inferior_a order_n thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o i_o can_v collect_v even_o hence_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o they_o but_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o sect_n fourteen_o mr._n hooker_n argument_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n answer_v at_o the_o last_o hooker_n come_v to_o that_o canvas_v place_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n if_o say_v he_o we_o look_v to_o ancient_a time_n that_o prime_a place_n of_o hierome_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la show_v the_o charter_n whence_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v derive_v unum_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o altiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocarunt_fw-la quem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominaverunt_fw-la this_o piece_n of_o st._n hierome_n somewhat_o amaze_v i_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o it_o not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v by_o passion_n be_v somewhat_o transport_v but_o although_o i_o have_v read_v it_o in_o he_o before_o and_o often_o urge_v in_o the_o school_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o in_o such_o significant_a word_n to_o understand_v he_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n against_o a_o custom_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o man_n do_v prefer_v deacon_n before_o presbyter_n this_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o happen_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o cardinal_n deacon_n which_o begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o this_o st._n hierome_n magnify_v the_o presbyterian_a order_n show_v how_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o scripture_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v likewise_o and_o there_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o to_o be_v as_o two_o order_n but_o gradus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o in_o alexandria_n which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n and_o dionysius_n presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o excelsiori_fw-la gradâ—_n collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la but_o present_o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n like_o a_o general_n in_o a_o army_n and_o yet_o come_v off_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopuâ—_n exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n compare_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o aaron_n the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o levite_n whence_o it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o not_o only_a st._n hierome_n otherwhere_o but_o even_o here_o oppose_v these_o man_n express_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n and_o sure_o evident_o enough_o in_o the_o business_n of_o jurisdiction_n compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o general_n and_o aaron_n but_o then_o mark_v these_o mistake_n in_o his_o quotation_n where_o he_o put_v collocaverunt_fw-la for_o collocatum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v give_v he_o his_o place_n or_o dignity_n when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o from_o st._n mark_v time_n downward_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o presbytery_n which_o be_v elect_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v bishop_n which_o be_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v choose_v among_o they_o whether_o by_o they_o or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o so_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o hierom_n be_v read_v and_o this_o place_n consider_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v urge_v against_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n only_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o he_o dispute_v concern_v rome_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n may_v much_o easy_o be_v object_v to_o alexandria_n si_fw-mi authoritas_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la praeter_fw-la unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la câ—nsuâ—tudinem_fw-la this_o may_v be_v but_o i_o yield_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o force_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o st._n hieromes_n phrase_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v one_o elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n not_o name_v who_o ordain_v he_o or_o who_o elect_v he_o but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v elect_v he_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n certain_o no_o the_o people_n or_o patron_n may_v elect_v their_o parson_n but_o not_o ordain_v he_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o ordain_v he_o which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v other_o a_o master_n of_o a_o college_n be_v elect_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o fellow_n and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o unless_o by_o authority_n delegated_a from_o he_o no_o fellow_n can_v choose_v much_o less_o make_v the_o least_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n in_o the_o house_n take_v st._n hieroms_n instance_n the_o emperor_n or_o general_n of_o a_o army_n die_v in_o his_o place_n the_o army_n choose_v and_o constitute_v another_o emperor_n as_o often_o happen_v in_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o election_n than_o he_o have_v power_n both_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v they_o who_o choose_v he_o and_o of_o ordain_v inferiout_a officer_n which_o be_v under_o he_o but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n that_o which_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o politic_a affair_n as_o thus_o in_o a_o elective_a kingdom_n or_o the_o empire_n they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o least_o constable_n or_o inferior_a officer_n but_o the_o emperor_n only_o so_o that_o here_o be_v wonderful_a inconsequence_n in_o this_o discourse_n if_o much_o more_o be_v grant_v than_o indeed_o be_v any_o way_n true_a and_o yet_o as_o if_o all_o be_v true_a he_o deduce_v strange_a conclusion_n whence_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o first_o that_o bishop_n be_v first_o presbyter_n i_o grant_v it_o second_o that_o they_o have_v their_o first_o constitution_n and_o election_n from_o they_o i_o deny_v that_o proposition_n first_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v many_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n timothy_n titus_n many_o more_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n or_o dependence_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o premise_n â—or_a although_o all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o alexandria_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v use_v any_o where_o â—lse_o which_o be_v apparent_o gross_a his_o next_o deduction_n be_v as_o bad_a ergo_fw-la say_v he_o presbyter_n have_v their_o rise_n and_o ordination_n before_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v what_o will_v follow_v it_o be_v possible_a the_o apostle_n may_v make_v presbyter_n first_o and_o choose_v and_o make_v bishop_n out_o of_o they_o if_o not_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v and_o shall_v prove_v be_v bishop_n who_o be_v before_o presbyter_n he_o say_v if_o they_o can_v give_v ordination_n
to_o bishop_n they_o may_v to_o presbyter_n both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o deduction_n have_v be_v confute_v already_o last_o of_o all_o he_o deduce_v they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n have_v the_o same_o power_n from_o christ._n but_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n john_n 20._o 21._o prout_n misâ—â—_n i_o pater_fw-la ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o put_v the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n indifferent_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o plenipotence_n speak_v there_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n communicate_v to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o according_a to_o their_o very_a doctrine_n only_a bishop_n succeed_v they_o in_o their_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o rule_v and_o give_v order_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v bold_a conclusion_n which_o be_v only_o speak_v not_o prove_v by_o he_o sect_n xv._n the_o truth_n explain_v i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o argument_n and_o now_o apply_v myself_o to_o seâ—_n down_o what_o i_o conceive_v â—it_a to_o prove_v my_o conclusion_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o episcopacy_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n â—t_z may_v persuade_v man_n easy_o to_o credit_v it_o because_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n seem_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o a_o discipline_n where_o as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o st._n hierome_n there_o be_v aaron_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o although_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o polity_n so_o well_o as_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v reasonable_a for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o where_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o difference_n in_o this_o second_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o that_o former_a under_o the_o old_a there_o god_n shall_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o a_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n either_o that_o man_n be_v more_o unite_v or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v require_v a_o less_o union_n now_o than_o then_o which_o two_o as_o they_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o we_o enforce_v episcopacy_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o government_n so_o they_o must_v be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o any_o strong_a argument_n of_o force_n must_v be_v deduce_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v without_o strong_a reason_n against_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conformity_n especial_o if_o to_o this_o be_v add_v the_o great_a uniformity_n and_o convenience_n that_o the_o ancient_a levitical_a law_n have_v to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a which_o may_v abundant_o be_v show_v in_o other_o thing_n without_o some_o language_n express_v a_o difference_n in_o a_o dubious_a case_n it_o be_v â—it_a we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o god_n former_a practice_n but_o then_o again_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life-time_n hatch_n a_o church_n in_o embrione_n he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v make_v two_o distinct_a order_n apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o and_o these_o both_o preach_a order_n without_o there_o be_v some_o main_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o another_o discipline_n nor_o sure_o will_v have_v quarrel_v at_o that_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o pride_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v be_v all_o bishop_n like_o the_o conspirator_n against_o moses_n number_n 16._o who_o be_v man_n of_o quality_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v prince_n in_o their_o condition_n but_o will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o supreme_a so_o these_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o rank_n which_o be_v high_a and_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o shall_v pluck_v down_o the_o high_a of_o all_o and_o not_o be_v subordinate_a but_o supreme_a in_o their_o prelatical_a principality_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o abhor_v of_o obedience_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o although_o they_o will_v have_v all_o their_o subject_n obey_v they_o in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n yet_o they_o will_v obey_v none_o other_o themselves_o and_o for_o a_o countenance_n to_o this_o pridâ—_n and_o stubbornness_n study_v scripture_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o purpose_n which_o how_o weak_a it_o be_v for_o they_o have_v be_v show_v how_o strong_a against_o they_o i_o shall_v now_o urge_v sect_n xvi_o my_o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v episcopacy_n my_o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n shall_v be_v thus_o frame_v that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v in_o their_o government_n of_o church_n that_o be_v apostolical_a but_o the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o i_o require_v ergo_fw-la such_o a_o episcopacy_n be_v apostolical_a my_o major_a â—_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o express_v term_n to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v a_o law_n in_o such_o peremptory_a word_n that_o this_o or_o this_o we_o enact_v perpetual_o for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o church_n this_o or_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o nor_o do_v any_o government_n pretend_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o book_n unquestionable_a of_o their_o canon_n extant_a but_o only_a register_n of_o their_o act_n and_o certain_a epistle_n which_o set_v down_o what_o they_o do_v do_v and_o from_o that_o assure_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o will_v be_v that_o i_o former_o touch_v tit._n 1._o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o euâ—ry_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o text_n i_o have_v handle_v before_o and_o have_v show_v that_o in_o more_o express_a term_n st._n paul_n can_v not_o authorize_v one_o man_n to_o that_o office_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o than_o he_o do_v here_o i_o have_v speak_v likewise_o of_o that_o shift_n they_o have_v for_o it_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n do_v act_n these_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v irresistable_o object_v that_o it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o two_o it_o can_v no_o wherâ—_n be_v show_v that_o a_o evangelist_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o a_o second_o shift_n of_o some_o be_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v giâ—â—_n to_o titus_n but_o in_o common_a with_o other_o as_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n conjunctim_fw-la not_o divisim_fw-la join_v with_o they_o not_o sever_v 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o by_o such_o trick_n man_n may_v cast_v off_o all_o scripture_n but_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v have_v they_o show_v i_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o commission_n give_v to_o a_o presbytery_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v second_o let_v they_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v as_o safe_a nay_o much_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o power_n give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n must_v be_v by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o association_n with_o the_o supreme_a as_o they_o can_v when_o i_o show_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o one_o man_n say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o and_o the_o more_o agree_v to_o sense_n because_o when_o this_o commission_n be_v grant_v it_o imply_v at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o must_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la which_o to_o none_o other_o can_v be_v enforce_v and_o again_o when_o we_o read_v such_o a_o precept_n give_v to_o any_o man_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o execute_v that_o authority_n which_o certain_o if_o he_o can_v only_o act_n in_o commission_n with_o other_o he_o can_v not_o because_o suppose_v st._n paul_n charge_v he_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n such_o and_o so_o qualify_v he_o may_v answer_v in_o many_o case_n the_o other_o will_v not_o join_v suppose_v he_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o deceiver_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o great_a deceiver_n will_v be_v among_o the_o presbytery_n themselves_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v nothing_o of_o himself_o not_o he_o but_o they_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o charge_v give_v they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o by_o these_o man_n capable_a of_o perform_v it_o and_o as_o for_o their_o charge_n it_o
name_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o such_o man_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o man_n adventure_v to_o show_v any_o place_n where_o this_o word_n do_v less_o than_o signify_v a_o bishop_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v call_v after_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v great_a and_o populous_a region_n can_v not_o reasonable_o but_o have_v many_o presbyter_n in_o they_o and_o then_o to_o write_v to_o one_o angel_n if_o the_o name_n angel_n do_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o presbyter_n be_v to_o write_v to_o no_o man_n know_v who_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o there_o but_o if_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o exalt_a state_n than_o the_o rest_n who_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n angel_n as_o peculiar_o due_a to_o he_o then_o and_o then_o only_o we_o may_v understand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v allow_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n to_o prove_v so_o clear_a truth_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o these_o church_n he_o may_v find_v that_o act_n 20._o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o st._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o still_o they_o and_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o text_n will_v require_v a_o further_a examination_n perhaps_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v this_o because_o it_o be_v urge_v for_o a_o unity_n of_o office_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n from_o the_o 28_o verse_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n that_o be_v bishop_n then_o those_o that_o be_v call_v presbyter_n before_o be_v call_v bishop_n afterward_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v take_v promiscuous_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v sole_o that_o name_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o way_n of_o propriety_n to_o that_o office_n both_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v original_o such_o and_o to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o appointment_n succeed_v they_o but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o contend_v for_o that_o among_o they_o which_o they_o make_v their_o successor_n they_o give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o a_o great_a and_o full_a power_n than_o to_o other_o both_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o ordain_v which_o since_o the_o church_n have_v call_v bishop_n now_o then_o from_o hence_o whether_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n or_o many_o presbyter_n only_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v and_o these_o many_o be_v so_o inferior_a to_o one_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n which_o name_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o he_o as_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v or_o else_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o letter_n and_o superscribe_v it_o to_o the_o alderman_n of_o london_n where_o be_v many_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whither_o to_o send_v it_o or_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n superscribe_v it_o to_o the_o mayor_n every_o man_n know_v who_o that_o be_v thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o these_o he_o to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v superscribe_v must_v have_v this_o angelical_a condition_n so_o fit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n that_o name_n sole_o agree_v to_o he_o but_o some_o here_o offer_v at_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o a_o mayor_n have_v a_o superior_a dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v notify_v by_o that_o name_n angel_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o require_v he_o may_v be_v a_o temporary_a governor_n such_o as_o the_o presbyterian_a allow_v a_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n who_o this_o year_n govern_v but_o the_o next_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o regulate_v the_o synod_n no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n to_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n no_o temporary_a bishop_n or_o superior_a i_o be_o confident_a that_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v show_v i_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o any_o man_n be_v out_v of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o for_o heresy_n schism_n or_o gross_a impiety_n of_o life_n when_o man_n have_v grow_v through_o old_a age_n or_o infirmity_n otherwise_o incapable_a of_o execute_v their_o office_n they_o have_v have_v coadjutor_n and_o helper_n in_o their_o office_n but_o not_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o death_n or_o some_o such_o occasion_n as_o before_o describe_v and_o those_o that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v reckon_v bishop_n of_o these_o place_n at_o this_o time_n be_v record_v to_o die_v bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o mighty_a selfishnesse_n to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v oppose_v his_o reasonless_a conjecture_n against_o all_o story_n when_o indeed_o these_o epistle_n can_v be_v expound_v but_o by_o story_n as_o in_o particular_a the_o 13_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n where_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n i_o may_v call_v he_o most_o confident_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n he_o commend_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v what_o commendation_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v this_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v any_o man_n answer_v i_o but_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o pious_a life_n full_a of_o all_o virtue_n lead_v in_o pergamus_n he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o religion_n put_v into_o a_o brazen_a bull_n and_o in_o that_o bull_n burn_v now_o than_o this_o bishop_n faith_n be_v eminent_a that_o in_o such_o a_o cruel_a and_o fiery_a trial_n he_o keep_v his_o integrity_n even_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o thaâ—_n horrid_a precedent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o antipas_n be_v set_v before_o he_o thus_o i_o say_v ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o you_o may_v find_v profane_a story_n necessary_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o talk_v of_o such_o a_o officer_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o in_o story_n but_o a_o poem_n a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o guide_v themselves_o by_o scripture_n to_o undertake_v i_o close_o therefore_o with_o the_o 2d_o exception_n which_o be_v that_o their_o government_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v episcopal_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o direct_v the_o business_n not_o command_n more_o than_o other_o and_o this_o certain_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o letter_n do_v confute_v mighty_o for_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n responsible_a for_o the_o fault_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o government_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o precedent_n but_o not_o of_o bishop_n for_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n have_v no_o coercive_a power_n in_o himself_o but_o as_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o involve_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o sway_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o synod_n therefore_o although_o if_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o synod_n he_o may_v well_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o people_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o particular_a take_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v censure_v because_o he_o have_v they_o which_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o christ_n hate_v shall_v any_o one_o ask_v why_o the_o precedent_n shall_v be_v censure_v for_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v answer_v i_o be_o but_o one_o man_n perhaps_o they_o can_v master_v i_o in_o the_o synod_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v alone_o but_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v coercive_a power_n and_o can_v both_o examine_v and_o censure_v any_o who_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n he_o may_v be_v punish_v because_o he_o do_v
not_o oversee_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o a_o ruler_n and_o now_o here_o again_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n to_o expound_v this_o scripture_n what_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o god_n hate_v and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o hate_v but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a story_n which_o set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o error_n of_o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o creation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o practice_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v wife_n in_o common_a now_o by_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o nicholaitan_n opinion_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o god_n abhor_v and_o now_o consider_v what_o fault_n will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v heâ—d_v in_o his_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v coercive_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o opinion_n a_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o precedent_n but_o by_o name_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a synod_n by_o intention_n so_o that_o although_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n but_o to_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v intend_v unto_o all_o as_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o parliament_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o text_n most_o evident_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v commend_v or_o censure_v in_o any_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n so_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n etc._n etc._n thy_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a synod_n although_o direct_v to_o the_o precedent_n it_o will_v have_v be_v your_o work_n nor_o can_v the_o speech_n be_v proper_a to_o say_v thy_o work_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v intend_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o those_o eminent_a virtue_n with_o which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v honour_v shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o fault_n he_o condemn_v that_o angel_n of_o vers_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v his_o first_o love_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o synod_n so_o it_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n vers_fw-la 10._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n he_o change_v his_o phrase_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o the_o like_a so_o likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n vers_fw-la 24._o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o the_o thing_n concern_v other_o he_o advertise_v the_o bishop_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o and_o he_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v what_o be_v personal_a to_o he_o and_o what_o to_o other_o thus_o you_o see_v with_o how_o much_o wit_n and_o with_o what_o shuffle_n the_o intention_n of_o these_o scripture_n have_v be_v divert_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n among_o such_o as_o consider_v and_o weigh_v they_o chap._n viii_o sect_n i._o concern_v ordination_n i_o come_v now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o handle_v ordination_n because_o i_o find_v many_o thing_n discuss_v about_o that_o the_o clear_v of_o which_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o open_v my_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o than_o that_o be_v finish_v i_o shall_v review_v my_o work_n and_o if_o there_o appear_v any_o thing_n unsatisfied_a i_o shall_v insert_v such_o discourse_n as_o shall_v be_v useful_a to_o remove_v those_o scruple_n mr._n hooker_n undertake_v this_o where_o before_o part_v 2._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 38._o and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o pag._n 39_o he_o propose_v these_o question_n whether_o 1._o ordination_n be_v before_o election_n 2._o ordination_n give_v all_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n 3._o what_o this_o ordination_n be_v and_o wherein_o lie_v the_o full_a breadth_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o 4._o in_o who_o the_o right_a of_o dispense_n it_o lie_v and_o by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v i_o have_v put_v down_o his_o very_a word_n and_o do_v intend_v god_n will_v to_o handle_v all_o these_o question_n but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v a_o unjust_a method_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o three_o question_n to_o show_v what_o that_o ordination_n be_v of_o which_o we_o dispute_v for_o till_o that_o be_v clear_v we_o dispute_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr concessis_fw-la as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v first_o examine_v his_o definition_n because_o i_o will_v not_o multiply_v unnecessary_a contention_n he_o define_v it_o thus_o sect_n ii_o his_o definition_n of_o ordination_n confute_v ordination_n be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o solemn_z settle_v and_o confirmation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o office_n by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o this_o definition_n that_o which_o i_o can_v blame_v be_v first_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o genus_fw-la to_o wit_n a_o approbation_n of_o the_o officer_n this_o be_v a_o prevenient_a circumstance_n not_o a_o essential_a part_n constitute_v ordination_n first_o man_n be_v approve_v then_o ordain_v and_o although_o he_o call_v it_o a_o description_n not_o a_o definition_n which_o phrase_n abide_v a_o large_a sense_n than_o definition_n do_v yet_o even_o there_o this_o term_n be_v faulty_a for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o description_n of_o ordination_n of_o which_o this_o be_v no_o part_n no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o again_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o settle_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o office_n if_o by_o office_n he_o conceive_v a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v then_o that_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o contain_v that_o act_n which_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o for_o man_n may_v yea_o must_v be_v ordain_v before_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o particular_a congregation_n so_o that_o as_o his_o genus_fw-la approbation_n on_o precede_v ordination_n so_o settle_v thus_o in_o his_o office_n be_v consequent_a to_o it_o last_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a description_n be_v too_o wide_a for_o the_o thing_n describe_v he_o take_v settle_v in_o his_o office_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o mission_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n act_v 13._o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v ordain_v before_o as_o will_v appear_v after_o and_o be_v yield_v elsewhere_o by_o he_o this_o description_n of_o he_o be_v page_n 75._o where_n before_o sect_n iii_o my_o definition_n set_v down_o and_o explain_v his_o definition_n be_v thus_o brief_o peruse_v now_o take_v i_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o some_o man_n be_v constitute_v in_o some_o ecclesiastic_a order_n of_o divine_a institution_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o logical_a definition_n for_o definition_n shall_v be_v as_o short_a as_o may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v full_a and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v the_o genus_fw-la be_v a_o act_n in_o general_n which_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o diverse_a other_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v a_o man_n the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o end_v it_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o explication_n of_o which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a business_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a definition_n order_n be_v the_o disposition_n of_o thing_n either_o accord_v to_o their_o place_n or_o time_n for_o time_n as_o yesterday_o to_o day_n order_n dispose_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o in_o place_n before_z behind_z at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a above_z below_o now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n in_o church_n affair_n where_o one_o be_v above_o or_o below_o another_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v put_v into_o any_o degree_n of_o these_o this_o be_v call_v a_o church_n order_n that_o which_o have_v no_o degree_n but_o be_v where_o it_o be_v be_v the_o lie_v sort_n of_o man_n these_o be_v as_o we_o speak_v in_o logic_n of_o individuum_n they_o be_v not_o in_o serie_fw-la praedicamentali_fw-la now_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiastical_a order_n because_o there_o be_v order_n which_o be_v not_o ecclesiacal_a as_o king_n judges_z etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v a_o sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o business_n again_o because_o there_o be_v many_o ecclesiastic_a
order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o but_o only_a addition_n of_o human_a invention_n according_a as_o their_o church_n fancy_v will_v conduce_v to_o the_o decorum_n of_o god_n service_n i_o add_v this_o term_n of_o divine_a institution_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o divine_a apostolical_a constitution_n and_o then_o it_o may_v again_o be_v put_v in_o these_o prase_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v constitute_v a_o minister_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o minister_n be_v define_v for_o the_o man_n ordain_v and_o the_o minister_n before_o will_v be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n be_v explain_v i_o shall_v encounter_v with_o hooker_n in_o his_o first_o question_n whether_o ordination_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o election_n sect_n iv._o ordination_n be_v not_o before_o election_n in_o answer_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v agree_v to_o say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o before_o election_n nor_o sure_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v elect_v and_o choose_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o because_o mr._n rutherford_n as_o he_o express_v it_o page_z 39_o do_v conceive_v this_o election_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o ordination_n be_v like_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n like_o the_o give_n and_o appropriate_v this_o ring_n to_o the_o finger_n by_o choose_v this_o man_n to_o this_o place_n which_o hooker_n oppose_v i_o shall_v quit_v myself_o from_o rutherford_n and_o then_o apply_v myself_o to_o hooker_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o first_o a_o man_n must_v be_v choose_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o semblance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o do_v rutherford_n or_o hooker_n exact_v it_o but_o out_o of_o his_o mistake_n that_o they_o suppose_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n which_o shall_v not_o at_o that_o instant_n or_o before_o be_v elect_v to_o some_o benefice_n of_o the_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v elector_n sect_n v._o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o apparent_a in_o some_o case_n as_o suppose_v mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n cotton_n be_v adjudge_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n they_o have_v need_n be_v send_v with_o presbyterial_a authority_n for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v right_a authority_n to_o admit_v convert_v man_n into_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v can_v not_o choose_v they_o these_o man_n must_v be_v ordain_v presbyter_n before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o elect_v before_o ordain_v but_o not_o by_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v or_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o commonalty_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o discern_v the_o fitness_n for_o such_o a_o work_n but_o their_o drift_n be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pastorize_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o some_o case_n election_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n over_o which_o a_o presbyter_n be_v put_v can_v always_o precede_v his_o ordination_n but_o suppose_v again_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o presbyter_n be_v dead_a in_o many_o case_n they_o may_v elect_v one_o to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o in_o many_o case_n they_o may_v elect_v one_o to_o this_o charge_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v suppose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v in_o they_o as_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o case_n they_o find_v a_o able_a and_o fit_a man_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o ordain_v in_o the_o second_o they_o find_v a_o able_a man_n already_o ordain_v sine_fw-la curâ_fw-la i_o put_v the_o casâ—_n without_o exception_n as_o suppose_v his_o or_o mr._n cotton_v congregation_n destroy_v by_o enemy_n can_v he_o be_v elect_v to_o another_o church_n or_o if_o elect_v must_v he_o have_v another_o ordination_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o well_o then_o in_o this_o question_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o election_n must_v precede_v ordination_n but_o election_n to_o ordination_n not_o election_n to_o a_o cure_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n election_n to_o a_o cure_n may_v and_o may_v not_o precede_v ordination_n sect_n vi_o st._n cyprian_n explain_v in_o all_o hooker_n discourse_n upon_o this_o business_n i_o find_v nâ—thing_v remarkable_a produce_v to_o confirm_v this_o conclusion_n but_o some_o flash_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o against_o the_o prelate_n but_o page_n 42._o he_o bring_v certain_a quotation_n of_o author_n to_o which_o he_o assent_v among_o which_o there_o be_v only_o one_o worth_n the_o insist_v on_o and_o that_o be_v st._n cyprian_n out_o of_o who_o lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o which_o be_v a_o true_a quotation_n according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o erasmus_n his_o edition_n but_o according_a to_o pamelius_n in_o 68_o epist._n lib._n 4._o the_o word_n be_v videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n plebâ—_n praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la delegatur_fw-la &_o dignus_fw-la &_o idoneus_fw-la publico_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la this_o place_n he_o cite_v right_o but_o what_o be_v here_o but_o that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v present_a as_o they_o be_v at_o our_o consecration_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o man_n or_o his_o life_n but_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o his_o election_n and_o i_o must_v commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o because_o his_o argument_n enforce_v no_o more_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o indeed_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v do_v seem_v upon_o the_o first_o view_n to_o carry_v another_o meaning_n they_o be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n quando_fw-la say_v he_o ipsa_fw-la maximrâ—_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o more_o than_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o canon_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o clandestine_v consecration_n as_o well_o as_o marriage_n but_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n where_o any_o man_n may_v except_v against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v if_o this_o potestas_fw-la eligendi_fw-la &_o recusandi_fw-la be_v more_o than_o this_o which_o st._n cyprian_n argument_n do_v not_o enforce_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v more_o mean_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o people_n do_v elect_a their_o sacerdos_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v heretofore_o and_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o case_n dispute_v of_o in_o which_o st._n cyprian_n be_v consult_v be_v concern_v a_o bishop_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o story_n that_o many_o time_n it_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n especial_o abouâ—_n that_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n of_o do_v otherwise_o when_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o emperor_n peremptory_o abet_v none_o nor_o destroy_v any_o so_o that_o you_o may_v know_v three_o bishop_n together_o in_o a_o city_n one_o orthodox_n the_o other_o arian_n another_o novatian_a now_o in_o these_o casâ—s_n thâ—_n people_n choose_v their_o bishop_n when_o the_o old_a be_v dead_a and_o adhere_v to_o who_o they_o will_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a unless_o the_o emperor_n interpose_v as_o oft_o he_o do_v or_o some_o council_n provincial_a which_o likewise_o be_v use_v but_o for_o divine_a right_n st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la they_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o benefice_n whether_o bishopric_n or_o parsonage_n the_o elector_n have_v be_v various_a in_o all_o age_n and_o may_v be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v by_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o practice_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o that_o show_v that_o election_n to_o a_o benefice_n must_v be_v before_o ordination_n not_o the_o least_o word_n but_o rather_o after_o for_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v a_o worthy_a priest_n i_o so_o translate_v sacerdos_n to_o his_o benefice_n than_o he_o must_v be_v a_o worthy_a priest_n before_o for_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o
as_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o guide_v they_o and_o assist_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o here_o he_o insert_v a_o objection_n against_o himself_o which_o he_o say_v be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o their_o heart_n tit._n 1._o 4._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v there_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o city_n be_v leave_v to_o one_o man_n not_o to_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v this_o work_n but_o to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o precedent_a pattern_n to_o skip_v unnecessary_a discourse_n act_n 14._o 23._o when_o they_o have_v create_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o as_o the_o geneva_n read_v it_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n by_o election_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n â—_o first_o this_o text_n i_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v before_o but_o now_o must_v make_v application_n again_o in_o this_o business_n it_o be_v urge_v for_o titus_n be_v bid_v do_v it_o that_o be_v apparent_a and_o no_o doubt_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o do_v it_o that_o will_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o st._n paul_n command_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o way_n and_o none_o other_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v can_v show_v i_o any_o way_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a 2_o for_o st._n paul_n own_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v various_a upon_o diversity_n of_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v urge_v that_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o thou_o have_v have_v i_o for_o a_o example_n at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o show_v for_o this_o particular_a take_v the_o geneva_n read_v that_o the_o elders_n be_v ordain_v by_o election_n yet_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o election_n can_v be_v mean_v there_o certain_o that_o election_n of_o which_o i_o have_v former_o discourse_v which_o must_v precede_v ordination_n a_o â—lection_n of_o paul_n and_o barâ—abas_n for_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v the_o story_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v both_o fright_v by_o the_o persecution_n from_o iconium_n than_o they_o flee_v to_o â—ystra_fw-la in_o the_o 19_o verse_n you_o may_v observe_v st._n paul_n stone_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n where_o they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n by_o election_n say_v the_o geneva_n supposâ—_n it_o but_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o concourse_n of_o people_n which_o according_a to_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o elector_n of_o their_o elder_n dare_v assemble_v together_o in_o place_n where_o the_o persecutor_n be_v powerful_a without_o a_o uproar_n this_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o no_o other_o election_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v hit_v and_o dismiss_v they_o to_o their_o parish_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o geneva_n read_v can_v be_v enforce_v out_o of_o the_o original_a as_o i_o shall_v more_o large_o discourse_v elsewhere_o god_n willing_a and_o if_o that_o read_v be_v true_a yet_o you_o see_v what_o election_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o although_o if_o these_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n have_v be_v in_o quiet_a place_n and_o ordain_v these_o man_n for_o those_o quiet_a place_n they_o be_v in_o there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v in_o place_n of_o hot_a persecution_n and_o this_o phrase_n every_o church_n imply_v all_o those_o adjacent_a church_n it_o necessary_o follow_v in_o a_o moral_a necessity_n that_o this_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o those_o church_n who_o can_v not_o there_o be_v then_o assemble_v in_o such_o full_a company_n as_o will_v become_v such_o a_o duty_n and_o herein_o observe_v a_o strange_a licence_n of_o expound_v scripture_n to_o abuse_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a text_n by_o wrest_v it_o with_o a_o gloss_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o a_o dubious_a text_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v expound_v to_o their_o sense_n without_o violent_a partiality_n but_o he_o urge_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o charge_n to_o titus_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v redress_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o say_v he_o must_v not_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o church_n also_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v which_o say_v so_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o rule_n for_o that_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o our_o saviour_n rule_n tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n officer_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n for_o the_o church_n total_o for_o every_o person_n can_v ordinary_o be_v assemble_v and_o total_o can_v never_o but_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la for_o this_o purpose_n in_o its_o officer_n and_o no_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o only_o to_o redress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o sect_n xii_o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v his_o second_o argument_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o page_n 52._o be_v thus_o frame_v it_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n of_o ordination_n by_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o officer_n call_v therefore_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n he_o suppose_v the_o consequence_n undeniable_a and_o therefore_o undertake_v only_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o which_o he_o cipher_n out_o that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophesy_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n out_o of_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o conclusion_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o he_o speak_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o three_o thing_n what_o the_o gift_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o timothy_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v give_v by_o prophecy_n 3_o what_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v and_o why_o use_v in_o the_o search_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v many_o page_n page_n 54._o he_o begin_v and_o end_v page_n 59_o i_o will_v draw_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v gift_n he_o after_o discourse_n of_o diverse_a acceptation_n conceive_v page_n 55._o that_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o ability_n with_o which_o timothy_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n of_o his_o suppose_a evangelize_a be_v mean_v but_o before_o i_o go_v further_o here_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o page_n 26._o where_o he_o produce_v this_o and_o this_o only_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o ordination_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o ability_n from_o the_o office_n as_o contradistinct_a exposition_n for_o the_o second_o term_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v by_o prophecy_n he_o first_o discourse_v impertinent_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o show_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a yet_o sometime_o give_v by_o mean_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o say_v philip_n be_v make_v a_o evangelist_n immediate_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o man_n have_v no_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o only_o act_v 8._o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n but_o not_o describe_v which_o way_n authorize_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o for_o the_o second_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o man_n he_o produce_v this_o text_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o exposition_n of_o any_o antiquity_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v by_o this_o ordination_n make_v a_o evangelist_n but_o antiquity_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o abundance_n say_v bishop_n again_o he_o confess_v it_o against_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n gift_n which_o before_o be_v only_a ability_n but_o now_o must_v be_v both_o ability_n and_o office_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o error_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o raise_v a_o strong_a build_n upon_o a_o
argument_n be_v if_o ordination_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n before_o election_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n without_o people_n a_o officer_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o pastor_n at_o large_a the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o application_n to_o mr._n rutherford_n simile_n of_o a_o ring_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o this_o argument_n of_o he_o invite_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o pastoral_a ordination_n which_o will_v perhaps_o give_v far_a illustration_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o discourse_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o â—lock_n be_v relative_n and_o do_v mutual_o se_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la where_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v be_v where_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o can_v be_v now_o then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n will_v require_v to_o have_v a_o flock_n this_o shall_v be_v presuppose_v and_o again_o every_o pastor_n have_v not_o all_o pastoral_a office_n i_o can_v well_o suppose_v a_o mighty_a great_a flock_n which_o require_v many_o shepherd_n but_o one_o chief_a above_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v all_o pastoral_a office_n fold_n feed_v drive_v to_o field_n prescribe_v pasture_n medicine_n and_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o supreme_a pastoral_n power_n that_o be_v grant_v he_o either_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o inferior_n which_o be_v under_o he_o but_o they_o have_v partial_a authority_n only_o to_o feed_v or_o â—old_a or_o catch_v or_o drive_v as_o their_o several_a share_n be_v design_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n these_o man_n must_v grant_v who_o divide_v their_o governor_n into_o several_a office_n pastor_n teacher_n ruler_n which_o have_v their_o several_a duty_n assign_v they_o and_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o first_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n since_o as_o reason_n will_v direct_v without_o some_o body_n to_o overlook_a and_o attend_v they_o they_o will_v easy_o entrench_v upon_o one_o another_o duty_n or_o neglect_v their_o own_o invite_v those_o other_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o their_o work_n and_o what_o this_o reason_n direct_v that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n likewise_o crown_n with_o its_o approbation_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v those_o we_o term_v bishop_n the_o second_o presbyter_n the_o flock_n they_o be_v to_o feed_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v pastor_n and_o so_o ordain_v according_a to_o their_o several_a duty_n that_o which_o hooker_n page_n 61._o bring_v out_o of_o one_o mr._n best_o as_o if_o st._n austin_n or_o some_o general_n council_n have_v decree_v it_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v deny_v namely_o that_o a_o apostle_n differ_v from_o a_o pastor_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o pastor_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o the_o pastor_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o certain_a congregation_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o exercise_v pastoral_a acts._n this_o i_o deny_v if_o he_o affirm_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n only_o which_o have_v design_v particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o particular_a place_n i_o shall_v yield_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o their_o commission_n be_v universal_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 20_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v conceive_v this_o to_o be_v divisim_fw-la not_o conjunctim_fw-la only_a every_o one_o have_v all_o this_o power_n not_o all_o only_a nor_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la cap._n 12._o st._n peter_n only_o and_o the_o rest_n from_o he_o for_o we_o see_v the_o commission_n grant_v to_o all_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v habitu_fw-la or_o potentia_fw-la only_o in_o every_o one_o it_o be_v not_o act_n in_o any_o they_o may_v episcopize_v apostolize_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v episcopize_v apostolize_v only_o where_o they_o be_v resident_a just_o as_o i_o have_v conceive_v if_o adam_n have_v live_v in_o his_o integrity_n every_o man_n have_v have_v a_o habitual_a and_o potential_a royalty_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v that_o royalty_n only_o where_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o may_v have_v travel_v any_o where_o and_o have_v just_o enjoy_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n although_o actual_o he_o can_v possess_v but_o his_o share_n now_o this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n habitual_o not_o actual_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v their_o apostolical_a man_n as_o they_o call_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o apostle_n which_o be_v man_n send_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o plant_n and_o confirm_v of_o church_n other_o power_n they_o have_v of_o language_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o first_o plantation_n but_o no_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o other_o have_v they_o beside_o as_o likewise_o that_o mighty_a power_n of_o be_v inspire_v to_o write_v scripture_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v that_o power_n as_o st._n luke_n and_o mark_n and_o some_o think_v st._n james_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n but_o now_o of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o apostolical_a as_o belong_v so_o to_o they_o as_o apostle_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o other_o cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v apostolical_a although_o not_o in_o these_o extraordinary_a endowment_n for_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o plant_v settle_v church_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o enlarge_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o communicate_v yet_o the_o office_n must_v and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v such_o throughout_o the_o whole_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o act_n 20._o 28._o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o canvas_v by_o they_o who_o handle_v these_o controversy_n in_o other_o point_n but_o not_o think_v on_o in_o this_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o divers_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n which_o you_o will_v he_o say_v take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n observe_v here_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o and_o diverse_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o thâ—t_n now_o he_o spâ—ke_v to_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o flock_n they_o be_v to_o pastorize_v over_o he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n of_o particular_a congregation_n only_o it_o must_v have_v be_v the_o flock_n every_o one_o his_o several_a but_o be_v all_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o name_v it_o one_o flock_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o feed_v or_o sheperdizâ—_n over_o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o way_n congruous_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o officer_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o confine_v they_o there_o but_o make_v they_o officer_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o officer_n of_o that_o it_o be_v right_o put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n flock_n and_o church_n this_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v every_o where_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o â—ield_n a_o vineyard_n a_o city_n and_o multitude_n of_o such_o expression_n which_o as_o much_o as_o this_o of_o a_o flock_n intimate_v the_o unity_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n his_o â—lock_n over_o which_o these_o be_v pastor_n in_o their_o several_a way_n not_o only_o their_o little_a congregation_n now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n find_v that_o although_o the_o potential_a and_o habitual_a power_n be_v universal_a yet_o the_o actual_a can_v be_v exercise_v further_a
jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n then_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i_o can_v imagine_v with_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o such_o man_n who_o be_v religious_o unite_v to_o such_o church_n be_v come_v to_o this_o glorious_a society_n yet_o that_o that_o peculiar_a church_n shall_v be_v this_o city_n this_o mount_n zion_n this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o first_o it_o be_v call_v city_n not_o city_n now_o if_o one_o church_n be_v this_o city_n another_o can_v be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n the_o general_n assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o no_o particular_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v this_o and_o such_o a_o company_n let_v we_o look_v then_o upon_o his_o second_o place_n where_o he_o say_v his_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hence_o he_o collect_v or_o no_o where_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o corporation_n because_o a_o house_n a_o poor_a consequence_n but_o see_v be_v this_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n mark_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o particuliar_a of_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o man_n in_o new_a england_n or_o in_o one_o corner_n there_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o more_o semblance_n for_o rome_n than_o they_o can_v have_v for_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o unstable_a themselves_o much_o less_o support_v for_o christ_n truth_n his_o 3d._a place_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v corporation_n be_v because_o they_o be_v term_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o he_o produce_v eph._n 4._o 13_o 16._o the_o 13_o verse_n have_v not_o that_o phrase_n body_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o christian_n must_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o â—aith_n to_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n there_o be_v the_o name_n body_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_a supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v this_o read_v the_o precede_a verse_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o then_o think_v with_o yourself_o whether_o this_o little_a congregation_n can_v be_v his_o body_n speak_v of_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o so_o many_o body_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n his_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o weary_a of_o transcribe_v consider_v the_o body_n be_v one_o therefore_o not_o every_o church_n a_o distinct_a body_n but_o there_o be_v one_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n then_o he_o urge_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a can_v a_o man_n choose_v but_o wonder_n to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o 28_o verse_n reckon_v up_o the_o diverse_a officer_n which_o god_n give_v to_o govern_v these_o church_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a i_o be_o sure_a not_o of_o their_o particular_n they_o have_v no_o apostle_n neither_o literal_o nor_o successive_o bishop_n no_o way_n this_o do_v weary_v i_o but_o now_o you_o see_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o mighty_a conclusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o brief_a to_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n a_o little_a far_o conceive_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a all_o man_n in_o baptism_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n he_o institute_n officer_n over_o the_o whole_a as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v these_o can_v actual_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o therefore_o by_o consent_n appoint_v these_o and_o these_o in_o their_o particular_a ward_n or_o precinct_n and_o as_o any_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o plant_v in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n implicit_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n as_o of_o the_o city_n so_o of_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n where_o they_o go_v any_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v in_o general_n by_o baptism_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o discipline_n take_v it_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n christ_n the_o master_n in_o which_o every_o person_n in_o what_o room_n soever_o he_o rest_v can_v receive_v nothing_o but_o from_o his_o officer_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o body_n he_o the_o head_n from_o which_o flow_v all_o those_o spirit_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v now_o as_o nothing_o can_v induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o each_o house_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o city_n each_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n each_o member_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n so_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v that_o whole_a which_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n chap._n x._o another_o argument_n answer_v i_o now_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v those_o who_o have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o both_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o conscience_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o free_a each_o from_o other_o they_o must_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o conscience_n who_o be_v before_o free_a therefore_o they_o must_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n i_o can_v guess_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o discourse_n but_o make_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o syllogism_n for_o in_o his_o minor_a there_o be_v a_o noun_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n put_v to_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a against_o grammar_n the_o church_n have_v when_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v have_v express_v his_o meaning_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o all_o man_n in_o all_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v such_o but_o i_o take_v it_o so_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n vindicate_v he_o offer_v to_o prove_v his_o minor_a by_o mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o which_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o legal_a and_o orderly_a way_n lay_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o brethren_n only_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o deal_v one_o with_o another_o which_o they_o can_v exercise_v with_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o christian_n as_o our_o own_o experience_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o taste_n will_v give_v undeniable_a evidence_n i_o deny_v his_o minor_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o express_v for_o that_o ambiguous_a way_n of_o his_o deliver_v it_o in_o nonsense_n pose_v a_o reader_n what_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v i_o say_v then_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o a_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v or_o constrain_v anorhe_a let_v we_o examine_v his_o reason_n therefore_o out_o of_o mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o church_n not_o a_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o other_o christian_n this_o be_v his_o collection_n but_o extreme_o amiss_o for_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v our_o spiritual_a brother_n of_o what_o congregation_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o deny_v it_o nay_o he_o be_v near_a than_o a_o brother_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n fall_v in_o the_o very_a first_o
set_v out_o and_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o understand_v the_o text_n and_o so_o more_o abundant_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n sect_n iii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n first_o know_v that_o by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o have_v this_o power_n and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o city_n his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n but_o than_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o she_o according_a to_o that_o part_n which_o have_v that_o faculty_n of_o receive_v complaint_n he_o who_o bid_v you_o tell_v a_o man_n any_o story_n bid_v you_o not_o speak_v it_o to_o its_o â—eet_a or_o hand_n but_o his_o ear_n which_o be_v fit_a part_n to_o receive_v the_o story_n or_o if_o he_o be_v deaf_a you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o writing_n that_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v organise_v for_o that_o purpose_n may_v entertain_v that_o relation_n again_o when_o a_o man_n command_v he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o his_o eye_n or_o ear_n but_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o part_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o have_v many_o part_n when_o you_o be_v bid_v tell_v the_o church_n you_o be_v not_o bid_v tell_v the_o foot_n or_o hand_n but_o the_o ear_n those_o who_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o work_n when_o the_o church_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n or_o eye_n but_o with_o the_o church_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n these_o man_n will_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o ear_n all_o tongue_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n fit_a to_o receive_v complaint_n and_o fit_a to_o judge_n and_o censure_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a take_v his_o own_o simile_n suppose_v the_o church_n universal_a a_o corporation_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o so_o here_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v those_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v design_v and_o organise_v authorize_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o than_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o let_v he_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o that_o very_a word_n brother_n which_o he_o introduce_v for_o the_o prop_n of_o his_o cause_n evince_v for_o all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v brethren_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o this_o i_o think_v do_v satisfy_v and_o what_o he_o add_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o he_o be_v full_a with_o his_o conceit_n that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o each_o man_n in_o it_o labour_v to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v overthrow_v his_o building_n perish_v he_o urge_v a_o place_n out_o of_o whitaker_n to_o prove_v that_o layman_n have_v authority_n of_o censure_v pag._n 52._o but_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o whitaker_n meaning_n be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o have_v power_n over_o any_o particular_a pastor_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o page_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o 53._o he_o form_v this_o syllogism_n sect_n iv._o another_o argument_n of_o his_o answer_v every_o member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n have_v power_n in_o the_o censure_v of_o a_o delinquent_n brethren_n or_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o be_v term_v be_v member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o deny_v this_o minor_a he_o bring_v no_o proof_n although_o if_o he_o have_v study_v this_o question_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v it_o be_v general_o deny_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o treat_v of_o it_o although_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o confute_v i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o let_v any_o thing_n slip_v which_o may_v disturb_v a_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o experience_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o add_v immediate_o if_o other_o have_v not_o church_n power_n over_o this_o or_o that_o party_n if_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v to_o have_v come_v into_o their_o fellowship_n and_o join_v with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a subjection_n and_o engagement_n that_o give_v they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v voluntary_a engagement_n in_o baptism_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o who_o live_v in_o scotland_n can_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o can_v have_v cognizance_n of_o his_o state_n and_o because_o that_o the_o church_n have_v confine_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o habitual_a power_n which_o they_o have_v every_o where_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o act_n in_o such_o place_n and_o upon_o such_o cause_n which_o they_o can_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o but_o if_o he_o who_o now_o live_v in_o scotland_n will_v come_v and_o live_v in_o england_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o offend_v he_o must_v be_v admonish_v and_o convent_v before_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n officer_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a if_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n he_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o heathen_a so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n require_v that_o which_o he_o call_v implicit_a even_o in_o a_o baptize_v man_n for_o else_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o heathen_a towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o but_o this_o implicit_a be_v not_o like_o their_o covenant_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v perpetual_a this_o be_v only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o no_o â—onger_o that_o which_o he_o yet_o urge_v that_o man_n travel_v into_o far_a country_n where_o be_v church_n plant_v certain_o that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v protestant_a church_n he_o will_v claim_v a_o right_n in_o the_o church_n seal_n if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n if_o a_o papist_n and_o they_o papist_n he_o will_v do_v so_o likewise_o or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a to_o conclude_v this_o he_o bring_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o some_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o act_n 5._o 13._o where_o heathen_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n luke_o 7._o 30._o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o council_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v he_o show_v i_o that_o any_o who_o be_v christian_n refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o of_o what_o church_n soever_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a his_o three_o argument_n be_v only_o against_o presbyterian_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v sect_n v._o another_o argument_n of_o his_o answer_v that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o may_v enjoy_v such_o privilege_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a unto_o which_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o by_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o society_n must_v be_v in_o a_o especial_a combination_n but_o a_o particular_a combination_n be_v such_o a_o society_n who_o enjoy_v such_o spiritual_a privilege_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la i_o deny_v this_o minor_a layman_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o admit_v allow_v and_o approve_v of_o every_o man_n who_o come_v into_o that_o congregation_n they_o may_v inform_v but_o they_o can_v judge_v his_o last_o argument_n from_o a_o induction_n avail_v nothing_o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o inventory_n of_o all_o other_o respect_v be_v bring_v in_o none_o can_v constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a than_o this_o only_o must_v he_o reckon_v up_o mutual_a affection_n and_o cohabitation_n only_o which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v his_o indution_n i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o what_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a chap._n xi_o sect_n i._o what_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a consider_v what_o make_v a_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v visible_a constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o certain_o for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n then_o as_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o consist_v of_o many_o man_n we_o must_v conceive_v it_o likewise_o have_v these_o man_n unite_v in_o some_o form_n of_o government_n under_o christ_n and_o like_o a_o city_n a_o house_n a_o body_n rule_v by_o their_o king_n and_o head_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o officer_n rule_n and_o govern_v this_o body_n this_o city_n he_o be_v of_o this_o city_n who_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o city_n of_o this_o house_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o oeconomical_a discipline_n of_o this_o house_n of_o this_o body_n who_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o
head_n of_o this_o body_n so_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o reborn_a by_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o submit_v to_o that_o discipline_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o body_n now_o then_o as_o a_o man_n of_o any_o city_n if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o east_n part_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v there_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o constable_n and_o officer_n who_o authority_n be_v there_o prevalent_a yet_o if_o he_o remove_v to_o the_o west_n part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o city_n he_o be_v govern_v by_o other_o officer_n yet_o by_o force_n of_o the_o same_o law_n which_o rule_v he_o before_o so_o a_o christian_a submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n discipline_n by_o baptism_n if_o he_o live_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o city_n submit_v to_o those_o governor_n which_o be_v there_o if_o in_o another_o to_o those_o which_o rule_n in_o that_o and_o all_o because_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n and_o these_o be_v the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n yea_o perhaps_o there_o be_v kind_n of_o government_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n diverse_a from_o another_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o plâ—ce_n one_o fit_a for_o that_o one_o and_o another_o for_o that_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o city_n vary_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subjection_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n &_o rule_n of_o every_o place_n by_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o â—ity_n this_o likewise_o be_v apparent_a in_o a_o house_n a_o servant_n admit_v into_o a_o house_n so_o a_o man_n by_o baptism_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o oeconomical_a discipline_n of_o that_o house_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a rule_n of_o that_o house_n in_o diverse_a room_n of_o it_o submit_v himself_o to_o divers_a man_n perhaps_o diverse_a discipline_n so_o in_o the_o hall_n he_o meet_v with_o one_o governor_n with_o another_o in_o the_o kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o larder_n another_o in_o the_o pantry_n and_o in_o all_o these_o he_o have_v diverse_a officer_n to_o submit_v to_o and_o diverse_a way_n of_o submission_n in_o diverse_a thing_n consider_v it_o a_o body_n and_o in_o a_o body_n consider_v those_o part_n which_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o go_v to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o blood_n and_o spirit_n each_o of_o these_o by_o that_o general_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o be_v ministerial_a part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o passage_n through_o diverse_a part_n receive_v diverse_a discipline_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o several_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o hand_n the_o head_n yet_o all_o by_o that_o obedience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a body_n not_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o every_o particular_a place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o that_o head_n which_o govern_v all_o now_o then_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n make_v we_o visible_a member_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n sect_n ii_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o form_n which_o constitute_v aâ—_n church-member_n but_o the_o visible_a act_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v such_o i_o will_v willing_o leave_v this_o truth_n so_o clear_o express_v as_o it_o may_v be_v without_o question_n therefore_o consider_v a_o little_a further_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n member_n but_o that_o baptism_n be_v that_o visible_a act_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o member_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n be_v that_o form_n which_o â—o_o constitute_v he_o the_o indenture_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o apprentice_n but_o the_o deed_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apprentice_n and_o that_o relation_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v get_v in_o the_o person_n bind_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o indenture_n and_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o apprenticeship_n now_o because_o mr._n hooker_n seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v examine_v his_o argument_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o part_n 1_o chap._n 5._o page_n 55._o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o baptism_n do_v give_v formality_n to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o answer_v negative_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v sect_n iii_o his_o first_o argument_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o member_n before_o baptism_n then_o baptism_n can_v give_v the_o formality_n but_o the_o church_n as_o toâ—um_fw-la essentiale_fw-la be_v before_o baptism_n ergo._fw-la he_o prove_v his_o minor_n because_o minister_n be_v before_o baptism_n this_o he_o prove_v because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n lawful_o for_o none_o but_o a_o church_n can_v give_v a_o call_n one_o absurdity_n grant_v a_o thousand_o follow_v consider_v which_o be_v first_o minister_n or_o church_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v their_o â—â—rst_a minister_n do_v the_o church_n or_o christ_n choose_v their_o first_o minister_n the_o apostle_n do_v crete_n choose_v or_o st._n paul_n ordain_v titus_n their_o minister_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o suppose_v all_o true_a which_o he_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o suppose_v all_o true_a which_o he_o mean_v to_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o second_o and_o indeed_o both_o gross_o false_a minister_n be_v before_o church_n and_o do_v constitute_v church_n not_o they_o they_o but_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n page_n 56._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v the_o come_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n i_o draw_v up_o his_o sense_n among_o pagan_n and_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o may_v not_o these_o man_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v instance_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n can_v make_v general_a rule_n but_o in_o particular_a i_o deny_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n before_o they_o can_v make_v he_o their_o pastor_n or_o that_o he_o have_v power_n by_o any_o call_n of_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o seal_n and_o i_o can_v give_v instance_n in_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o invincible_a reason_n against_o this_o and_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o although_o people_n may_v have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o obedience_n to_o who_o they_o will_v give_v it_o yet_o they_o can_v of_o divine_a benediction_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o they_o must_v in_o that_o submit_v to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o can_v be_v choose_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v choose_v he_o a_o pastor_n where_o god_n do_v not_o make_v he_o his_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v not_o sect_n iv._o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v his_o second_o argument_n be_v if_o baptism_n give_v the_o form_n to_o visible_a membership_n then_o while_o that_o remain_v valid_a the_o party_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n but_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n rest_v in_o the_o party_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a membership_n ergo._fw-la he_o prove_v his_o minor_a from_o short_a instance_n in_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n in_o he_o who_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o destroy_v than_o all_o church_n membership_n cease_v to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o must_v deviate_v a_o little_a and_o discourse_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o work_n know_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o organical_a body_n which_o have_v many_o member_n which_o have_v diverse_a office_n a_o eye_n a_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o st._n paul_n philosophye_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o all_o this_o body_n be_v animate_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n be_v christ_n all_o this_o need_v no_o proof_n i_o think_v but_o then_o that_o man_n be_v make_v member_n of_o this_o body_n by_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o consider_v therefore_o the_o 13._o verse_n of_o that_o 12_o chap._n of_o 1_o cor._n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o member_n
the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o remain_v knit_v by_o his_o baptism_n again_o he_o urge_v it_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v i_o answer_v the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n but_o neither_o man_n nor_o man_n have_v power_n to_o sever_v that_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o have_v join_v again_o bellarmine_n excommunication_n can_v be_v to_o any_o but_o contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v what_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o who_o now_o be_v contumacious_a anon_o at_o another_o time_n will_v be_v humble_a â—ast_v of_o all_o he_o urge_v in_o absolution_n the_o phrase_n be_v restituo_fw-la te_fw-la i_o restore_v thou_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o participation_n of_o member_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v have_v add_v what_o follow_v by_o way_n oâ—_n explication_n in_o their_o form_n of_o absolution_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o full_a enjoy_v his_o union_n his_o membership_n by_o such_o a_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o only_o a_o union_n so_o now_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v if_o you_o apprehend_v the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n natural_a excommunication_n be_v a_o obstruction_n which_o stop_v many_o influence_n with_o which_o both_o head_n and_o member_n communicate_v but_o not_o union_n if_o you_o apprehend_v the_o church_n a_o political_a body_n excommunication_n be_v a_o suspension_n from_o city_n power_n and_o privilege_n until_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a annihilation_n of_o his_o charter_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o that_o phrase_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o chapter_n urge_v by_o bellarmine_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sharp_a physic_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o man_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o correction_n not_o destruction_n and_o it_o appear_v again_o by_o his_o restitution_n which_o be_v only_o a_o absolution_n not_o a_o new_a engraâ—â—ing_n or_o a_o absolution_n by_o a_o new_a readmission_n not_o a_o new_a incorporation_n and_o this_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v read_v either_o in_o bellarmine_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sect_n iv._o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v member_n i_o must_v now_o address_v myself_o to_o hooker_n second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v true_a baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o â—â—embers_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o renounce_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v profess_v against_o it_o or_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v turn_v turk_n renounce_v christ_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o member_n he_o retain_v his_o true_a baptism_n for_o by_o baptism_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o no_o more_o than_o he_o who_o renounce_v his_o father_n do_v by_o that_o act_n make_v himself_o not_o he_o son_n no_o more_o can_v he_o unchild_n himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o actual_a opposition_n here_o in_o this_o he_o only_o set_v down_o his_o conclusion_n but_o bring_v no_o argument_n for_o proof_n i_o will_v hunt_v they_o out_o among_o the_o school_n and_o jesuit_n and_o clear_v the_o truth_n as_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o 3d._a book_n de_fw-fr ecclesià _fw-la militante_fw-la cap._n 4._o handle_n this_o question_n under_o this_o title_n whether_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n which_o be_v baptize_v be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deny_v it_o his_o fiâ—st_a argument_n against_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n where_o say_v he_o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o understand_v heretic_n who_o one_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n â—or_a answer_n i_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n their_o ship_n i_o grant_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o perish_v yet_o even_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o ship_n and_o perhaps_o be_v principal_a member_n of_o it_o not_o in_o it_o but_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o read_v the_o next_o verse_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o great_a pilot_n take_v care_n of_o they_o as_o member_n of_o his_o ship_n and_o endeavour_v their_o recovery_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v still_o in_o union_n with_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 5._o of_o the_o net_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o word_n parable_n slip_v from_o the_o cardinal_n unadvised_o it_o be_v a_o real_a story_n but_o the_o learnede_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v let_v slip_v such_o a_o expression_n but_o why_o any_o such_o sense_n shall_v be_v force_v on_o that_o story_n i_o know_v not_o but_o only_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o if_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v grant_v it_o yield_v no_o more_o but_o that_o some_o man_n be_v slip_v out_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n even_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o urge_v further_a titus_n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v vers._n 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o now_o say_v he_o if_o this_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n titus_n will_v not_o have_v be_v command_v to_o reject_v he_o but_o exhort_v he_o i_o answer_v reject_v he_o for_o a_o time_n for_o his_o conviction_n to_o amendment_n as_o become_v a_o careful_a â—astor_n and_o a_o love_a father_n who_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n by_o withhold_v temporary_a favour_n for_o a_o season_n that_o so_o his_o son_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o shame_n breed_v a_o amendment_n bellarmine_n add_v out_o of_o st._n hierâ—me_n that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o put_v himself_o out_o i_o grant_v it_o out_o of_o that_o glorious_a communion_n and_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o manner_n but_o he_o add_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 1_o of_o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o which_o he_o expound_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n by_o election_n they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o read_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n forget_v himself_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o another_o controversy_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o exposition_n nor_o can_v i_o allow_v it_o in_o this_o for_o without_o doubt_v many_o elect_n do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n understand_v election_n in_o the_o most_o rigid_a way_n they_o do_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o again_o that_o can_v be_v the_o right_a exposition_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o antichrist_n of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o we_o now_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v be_v before_o but_o then_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o defiance_n of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o same_o principle_n they_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v we_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o man_n have_v give_v it_o this_o exposition_n those_o which_o i_o have_v look_v in_o have_v give_v i_o no_o satisfaction_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o concern_v this_o text_n and_o perhaps_o will_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v other_o doubt_n the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v of_o we_o that_o be_v our_o society_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a thing_n which_o
now_o with_o mr._n hooker_n his_o three_o argument_n from_o page_n 69._o to_o 75._o of_o the_o second_o part_n as_o also_o that_o which_o for_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o many_o argument_n produce_v part_n 1_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 55._o to_o overthrow_v my_o conclusion_n that_o baptism_n do_v make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n chap._n xv._n how_o there_o may_v be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n i_o come_v therefore_o now_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v pag._n 75._o of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n 2._o if_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o eldership_n or_o bishop_n mere_o then_o there_o will_v be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n he_o no_o way_n illustrate_v this_o or_o prove_v it_o but_o only_o thus_o for_o say_v he_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v make_v by_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o they_o and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o as_o pastor_n only_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contend_v for_o in_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v appropriate_a to_o their_o place_n to_o make_v officer_n for_o answer_v first_o to_o this_o last_o if_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v contend_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v what_o he_o contend_v for_o see_v his_o proof_n how_o weak_a by_o a_o retortion_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n then_o there_o will_v be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o that_o because_o elder_n give_v pastor_n their_o office_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o pastor_n than_o it_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o logic_n that_o if_o the_o people_n give_v the_o pastor_n his_o essential_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o their_o pastor_n than_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v shepherd_n of_o their_o shepherd_n which_o will_v have_v serve_v well_o in_o the_o play_n of_o the_o antipode_n and_o complete_a the_o jest_n of_o that_o witty_a man_n who_o say_v that_o heretofore_o god_n lead_v the_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o now_o they_o lead_v moses_n and_o aaron_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o thus_o it_o happen_v with_o they_o in_o this_o controversy_n they_o give_v the_o people_n power_n of_o ordination_n and_o correction_n of_o their_o pastor_n so_o that_o the_o corporation_n judge_v their_o mayor_n the_o scholar_n whip_v their_o master_n the_o sheep_n have_v power_n to_o expel_v their_o shepherd_n the_o child_n to_o punish_v their_o spiritual_a parent_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v more_o abhor_v to_o reason_n but_o then_o leave_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o rerortion_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n itself_o if_o pastor_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o elder_n or_o bishop_n than_o pastor_n shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o these_o inferior_a pastor_n shall_v be_v sheep_n to_o the_o superior_a that_o follow_v not_o see_v a_o invincible_a instance_n suppose_v a_o superior_a pastor-shepherd_n shall_v have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o constitute_v all_o the_o inferior_a shepherd_n or_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o polity_n agree_v in_o the_o analogy_n to_o all_o state_n and_o all_o great_a family_n which_o resemble_v little_a state_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v sheep_n but_o under-shepherd_n which_o he_o govern_v not_o as_o sheep_n but_o as_o officer_n somewhat_o inferior_a to_o himself_o second_o let_v it_o be_v take_v that_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n be_v govern_v like_o inferior_n which_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o superior_a this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v any_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v most_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o god_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o all_o those_o prudent_a authority_n which_o our_o wise_a man_n imitate_v god_n have_v establish_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o then_o this_o argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n so_o i_o have_v now_o end_v his_o three_o question_n viz._n what_o ordination_n be_v second_o his_o first_o question_n whether_o ordination_n precede_v election_n three_o his_o second_o question_n whether_o ordination_n give_v all_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o four_o and_o last_o part._n 2._o pag._n 74._o to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o dispense_n this_o ordinance_n do_v appertain_v chap._n xvi_o to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o dispense_n this_o ordinance_n do_v appertain_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o discourse_v most_o wild_o yet_o he_o propose_v this_o method_n 1._o to_o state_n the_o question_n then_o to_o confirm_v his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v state_v the_o question_n he_o discourse_v upon_o some_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v page_z 76._o when_o the_o church_n be_v complete_v with_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a or_o rite_n of_o ordination_n the_o margin_n can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o rite_n belong_v to_o the_o teach_n elder_n the_o act_n appertain_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o rule_v and_o teach_v elder_n when_o a_o officer_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o place_n for_o of_o these_o it_o be_v express_o speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o this_o be_v all_o his_o proof_n of_o which_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o think_v abundant_o in_o the_o handdle_a the_o case_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n 1._o he_o suppose_v a_o church_n complete_v with_o all_o its_o officer_n then_o there_o be_v none_o lack_v then_o there_o can_v be_v none_o elect_v or_o ordain_v by_o he_o because_o in_o his_o divinity_n election_n be_v ordination_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o teach_n elder_n mark_v here_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v a_o learned_a distinction_n and_o a_o heedless_a reader_n will_v be_v beguile_v by_o such_o a_o distinction_n of_o right_n and_o act_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o jus_n the_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n how_o can_v one_o have_v the_o right_a to_o act_v and_o yet_o the_o act_n belong_v to_o other_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v nothing_o but_o great_a word_n against_o bishop_n which_o like_o froth_n vanish_v of_o itself_o his_o second_o proposition_n be_v though_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o the_o jus_n &_o potestas_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la be_v confer_v first_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o reside_v in_o she_o it_o be_v in_o they_o instrumental_o in_o she_o original_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n just_a now_o be_v in_o the_o teach_n elder_n but_o the_o jus_n &_o potestas_fw-la be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v the_o latin_a name_n and_o they_o the_o english_a i_o but_o the_o right_n be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n mark_v the_o jus_n the_o right_a to_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o act_v and_o then_o the_o elders_n do_v not_o ordain_v but_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n say_v he_o instrumental_o she_o original_o this_o be_v not_o well_o say_v the_o elder_n can_v be_v the_o church_n instrument_n but_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v guide_v or_o direct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o be_v the_o guide_v and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o i_o will_v go_v further_o than_o these_o man_n and_o say_v the_o elder_n be_v not_o physical_a instrument_n of_o this_o ordination_n but_o only_o moral_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o these_o only_o come_v in_o like_o moral_a instrument_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n which_o christ_n bless_v but_o to_o say_v they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o strange_a phrase_n they_o be_v the_o church_n minister_n objectiuè_fw-la busy_v about_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v subjectiuè_fw-la subject_a only_o to_o his_o command_n and_o direction_n i_o shall_v have_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v these_o proposition_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n but_o i_o see_v neither_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v afford_v either_o he_o indeed_o name_v three_o or_o four_o late_a writer_n which_o never_o trouble_v i_o to_o examine_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v
answer_v they_o if_o there_o be_v need_n but_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o very_a quotation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n be_v the_o person_n see_v his_o collection_n from_o they_o page_z 77._o which_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v a_o three_o proposition_n because_o he_o say_v three_o in_o case_n the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v general_o corrupt_v etc._n etc._n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o posito_fw-la quolibet_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la suppose_v impossibility_n and_o you_o may_v collect_v untruth_n enough_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o his_o church_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v upon_o a_o impossible_a ground_n yield_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n to_o that_o argument_n and_o so_o i_o desist_v from_o it_o his_o second_o argument_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o it_o be_v thus_o urge_v if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o great_a than_o she_o may_v do_v the_o less_o the_o act_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o great_a namely_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o pastor_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la i_o put_v his_o word_n down_o verbatim_o but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o less_o which_o must_v be_v or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n of_o ordination_n and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v what_o that_o be_v if_o not_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o this_o officer_n so_o here_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v deny_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o put_v down_o for_o his_o second_o argument_n his_o three_o argument_n page_n 78._o be_v thus_o frame_v that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o of_o order_n the_o church_n can_v do_v he_o prove_v this_o proposition_n for_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n but_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n suppose_v i_o shall_v deny_v his_o major_n have_v the_o people_n power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o order_n indeed_o i_o know_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n they_o have_v or_o any_o spiritual_a power_n of_o act_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v more_o than_o their_o particular_a demeanour_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v obedience_n but_o then_o to_o his_o minor_n to_o dispense_v ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n dispense_v as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v call_v a_o order_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n that_o give_v it_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n the_o precedency_n of_o place_n be_v mere_o a_o order_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o give_v it_o now_o such_o be_v this_o although_o we_o shall_v conceive_v it_o mere_o a_o order_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o this_o beside_o that_o notion_n of_o order_n have_v in_o itself_o great_a power_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o in_o their_o distinct_a notion_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v absolute_o unvalid_a he_o have_v another_o argument_n which_o follow_v but_o it_o concern_v only_o the_o presbyterian_o yet_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o asperse_v bishop_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v first_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n which_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o consent_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o presbyter_n in_o dignity_n only_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o precedent_n he_o write_v but_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v precedent_n or_o pattern_n whence_o they_o raise_v their_o pedigree_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hierom_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o altiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocarunt_fw-la how_o many_o to_o speak_v modest_o weakness_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n first_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o defender_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o shall_v consent_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o their_o discourse_n second_o that_o they_o find_v their_o opinion_n only_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n hierome_n which_o be_v as_o flat_a against_o apparent_a reason_n as_o the_o other_o since_o this_o place_n be_v common_o object_v against_o they_o and_o although_o st._n hierome_n have_v speak_v enough_o otherwhere_o yet_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v press_v somewhat_o with_o the_o pâ—ide_n of_o deacon_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o presbyter_n by_o the_o sloth_n and_o vanity_n of_o many_o he_o somewhat_o passionate_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o here_o of_o all_o other_o place_n speak_v the_o least_o for_o bishop_n make_v the_o name_n be_v use_v reciprocal_o in_o scripture_n but_o than_o last_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n false_a and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n make_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o this_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n do_v to_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n verbum_fw-la caret_fw-la litera_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la fide_fw-la he_o say_v vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o altiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocâ—runt_fw-la when_o it_o be_v câ—llocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominaverunt_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n in_o the_o first_o as_o if_o they_o have_v place_v and_o give_v their_o bishop_n his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o name_n grow_v distinct_a not_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o office_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o place_n before_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o full_a and_o most_o averse_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v abide_v consider_v that_o just_a there_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o his_o disputation_n against_o deacon_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n his_o extol_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o only_a order_n he_o be_v exalt_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n derive_v to_o his_o age_n from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n mark_n where_o to_o his_o time_n from_o st._n mark_n be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o derogation_n from_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v their_o institution_n mere_o humane_a invention_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a government_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v that_o great_a commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v most_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o since_o concern_v ordination_n st._n hierome_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la presbyter_n thus_o in_o english_a what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v do_v here_o then_o a_o presbyter_n can_v ordain_v and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n i_o upon_o a_o sudden_a can_v except_v nothing_o not_o it_o may_v be_v he_o when_o he_o write_v that_o sentence_n i_o say_v he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o a_o bishop_n do_v except_o ordain_v but_o the_o affair_n of_o rule_v other_o elder_n or_o judge_v they_o he_o can_v do_v by_o a_o original_n or_o to_o use_v hooker_n language_n by_o a_o authority_n first_o â—eated_v in_o he_o or_o give_v to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o delegated_a but_o no_o delegation_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o ordination_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o ordain_v and_o they_o and_o they_o only_a who_o be_v so_o authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o place_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n expound_v his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o thence_o fall_v of_o its_o self_n if_o presbyter_n elect_v and_o give_v first_o be_v to_o a_o bishop_n than_o be_v they_o before_o he_o and_o can_v not_o receive_v ordination_n
from_o he_o at_o primum_fw-la ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la ergo_fw-la i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o all_o his_o word_n where_o have_v he_o show_v that_o presbyter_n elect_v their_o bishop_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v true_a and_o the_o consequence_n most_o weak_a for_o after_o their_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n they_o may_v elect_v their_o bishop_n but_o not_o ordain_v he_o election_n may_v be_v and_o be_v various_a according_a to_o humane_a constitution_n assign_v this_o or_o that_o pastor_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n sometime_o the_o parish_n sometime_o the_o patron_n sometime_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o ordination_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o officiate_v must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o may_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o his_o own_o consent_n be_v tie_v to_o officiate_v and_o execute_v that_o pastoral_n duty_n in_o this_o particular_a place_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n show_v i_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o time_n near_o to_o the_o scripture-writer_n where_o any_o man_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o do_v these_o spiritual_a duty_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o episcopal_a nay_o i_o think_v since_o the_o apostle_n age_n no_o considerable_a church_n or_o body_n of_o man_n do_v conceive_v election_n to_o be_v of_o validity_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n till_o now_o well_o then_o all_o the_o premise_n consider_v which_o have_v a_o full_a consent_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n to_o confirm_v they_o conceive_v with_o i_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a thing_n of_o such_o man_n who_o dare_v officiate_v in_o these_o divine_a duty_n without_o authority_n grant_v from_o christ_n which_o he_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a rashness_n in_o those_o man_n who_o adventure_n to_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n from_o such_o man_n who_o have_v no_o atturnment_n from_o christ_n to_o seal_v they_o if_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a which_o to_o i_o seem_v as_o clear_a as_o such_o a_o practic_a matter_n can_v be_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o need_v write_v no_o more_o in_o this_o theme_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o mr._n hobbs_n but_o late_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n to_o six_o query_n in_o the_o five_o of_o which_o which_o be_v about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n you_o may_v find_v he_o most_o just_o censure_v for_o that_o vain_a and_o unscholastick_a opinion_n pag._n 384._o but_o the_o business_n be_v handle_v sufficient_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o treatise_n pag._n 318._o wherefore_o my_o pain_n be_v vain_a in_o this_o cause_n a_o appendix_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o in_o which_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o question_v state_v since_o i_o come_v back_o to_o my_o study_n i_o find_v one_o conclusion_n deliver_v in_o this_o treatise_n oppose_v by_o a_o learned_a scotchman_n one_o doctor_n forbes_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v ironicam_fw-la and_o in_o it_o he_o have_v divers_a argument_n not_o insert_v in_o my_o former_a paper_n against_o this_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o he_o deny_v in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 11._o proposition_n 13._o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o proposition_n page_n 159._o and_o i_o observe_v it_o while_o my_o paper_n be_v with_o the_o printer_n think_v it_o â—it_n to_o interpose_v that_o which_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n before_o name_v he_o begin_v thus_o gradus_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la here_o we_o agree_v ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la quandoque_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la reperitur_fw-la hic_fw-la gradus_fw-la here_o we_o begin_v to_o differ_v i_o say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o i_o will_v now_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v there_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n the_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v yea_o must_v conceive_v to_o be_v sometime_o without_o bishop_n yea_o without_o presbyter_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o by_o such_o persecution_n as_o may_v so_o scatter_v they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o church_n in_o such_o case_n these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v without_o these_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o such_o mean_v defraud_v of_o this_o divine_a and_o bless_a government_n keep_v their_o first_o faith_n continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v have_v bishop_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v so_o that_o if_o that_o proposition_n be_v mean_v of_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o universal_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o a_o bishop_n and_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o may_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v without_o presbyter_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o argument_n which_o oppose_v this_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v his_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n answer_v he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o after_o first_o before_z i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v show_v i_o no_o church_n before_o the_o institution_n for_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v in_o its_o fullness_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o language_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o as_o i_o have_v explain_v all_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o impart_v all_o or_o part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a bishop_n until_o they_o settle_v provincial_a bishop_n they_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o those_o latter_a of_o particular_a diocese_n he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v church_n before_o bishop_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v cipher_v scripture_n first_o act_v 8._o 12._o there_o philip_n the_o deacon_n so_o he_o term_v he_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n where_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n if_o philip_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n neither_o and_o by_o the_o by_o the_o independent_a thomas_n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n and_o his_o fellow_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o a_o deacon_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v for_o so_o do_v philip_n in_o samaria_n in_o that_o verse_n but_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o although_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o presbyter_n yea_o layman_n any_o and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o bishop_n resident_a in_o that_o place_n yet_o without_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n universal_a whither_o man_n may_v in_o convenient_a time_n such_o as_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n repair_v for_o church-discipline_n the_o next_o place_n be_v verge_v be_v act_n 11._o 20_o 21._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o observable_a to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o stephen_n convert_v many_o soul_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n his_o three_o place_n be_v act_n 14._o 20_o 21_o 22._o he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o 23_o without_o the_o which_o all_o the_o former_a be_v imperfect_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v they_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v a_o church_n he_o invert_v and_o no_o bishop_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o no_o presbyter_n until_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n ordain_v these_o presbyter_n not_o a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o themselves_o â—ineranâ—â—_n throughout_o the_o world_n visit_v their_o church_n with_o letter_n and_o direction_n sometime_o when_o they_o can_v not_o personal_o
be_v present_a until_o they_o settle_v bishop_n among_o they_o his_o next_o place_n urge_v be_v act_n the_o 20._o he_o leave_v i_o to_o look_v the_o verse_n but_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v govern_v first_o by_o presbyter_n only_o from_o that_o chap._n afterward_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apocalyps_n 2._o that_o which_o have_v any_o colour_n for_o this_o in_o this_o chap._n must_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o 17_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o miletum_n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o elder_n at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o episcopize_v over_o they_o convent_v the_o elder_n before_o he_o and_o give_v they_o that_o most_o heavenly_a charge_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o these_o man_n in_o the_o 28._o verse_n be_v call_v bishop_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v madâ—_n you_o overseer_n we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o original_a indeed_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o word_n be_v not_o distinguish_v at_o the_o first_o but_o they_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v until_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n begin_v to_o wear_v away_o and_o they_o have_v more_o general_o settle_a church_n and_o plant_v bishop_n over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o then_o these_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o indeed_o every_o presbyter_n who_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a bishop_n in_o the_o superintendency_n of_o his_o parish_n though_o noâ—_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n he_o must_v look_v to_o his_o little_a flâ—ck_n as_o bishop_n over_o they_o so_o that_o nominal_o every_o presbyter_n with_o charge_n of_o sol_n be_v a_o little_a bishop_n superintendâ—ing_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n good_a but_o a_o bishop_n be_v high_a over_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o a_o church_n may_v exist_v without_o a_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v apostle_n and_o then_o bishop_n in_o their_o place_n chap._n iii_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o panormitan_n answer_v he_o than_o urge_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o panormitan_n olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la regebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ordinabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o consecrabant_fw-la omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la postmodum_fw-la ad_fw-la schismata_fw-la sedanda_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la seâ—_n ordinaverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o crearentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la let_v i_o examine_v this_o bold_a assertion_n of_o panormitan_n and_o of_o st._n hierom_n who_o have_v much_o the_o same_o word_n olympia_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v no_o record_n of_o any_o authentic_a authority_n in_o the_o case_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n in_o which_o i_o can_v never_o find_v that_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bare_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v priest_n or_o do_v perform_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o communi_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v which_o will_v intimate_v a_o sentorian_a government_n of_o which_o as_o they_o urge_v none_o so_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o word_n in_o these_o act_n or_o epistle_n shall_v tend_v thereunto_o but_o then_o his_o last_o clause_n i_o in_o part_n yield_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o be_o confident_a they_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o but_o whether_o only_a as_o they_o say_v ad_fw-la sedanda_fw-la schismata_fw-la to_o appease_v schism_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v paul_n or_o else_o for_o the_o absolute_a better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o rather_o adhere_v to_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o in_o general_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o boldness_n for_o man_n to_o limit_v god_n design_n to_o their_o weak_a measure_n when_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v or_o express_v they_o therefore_o such_o a_o passage_n in_o panormitan_n be_v of_o no_o vallidity_n chap._n iu._n his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o ordination_n after_o bishop_n be_v institute_v answer_v he_o proceed_v with_o the_o second_o number_n of_o his_o distinction_n to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v do_v before_o bishop_n be_v institute_v but_o after_o likewise_o the_o same_o be_v do_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o say_v the_o doctor_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la this_o discipline_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v but_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v true_a no_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a but_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n political_a law_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o be_v man_n or_o englishman_n of_o this_o country_n but_o to_o our_o happy_a be_v in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n where_o be_v no_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o no_o bishop_n as_o suppose_v a_o diocese_n and_o kingdom_n conquer_v by_o a_o pagan_a as_o alas_o too_o many_o have_v be_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n leave_v remain_v those_o noble_a christian_n who_o remain_v without_o they_o have_v the_o be_v of_o christian_n but_o not_o the_o well-being_n of_o church-communion_n enjoy_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o require_v sacerdotal_a administration_n and_o likewise_o church-discipline_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o bishop_n as_o presbyter_n chap._n v._o a_o argument_n out_o of_o johannes_n major_a answer_v but_o he_o proceed_v and_o produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o johannes_n major_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v write_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v govern_v by_o priest_n and_o monk_n until_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 429._o from_o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o yen_n without_o bishop_n he_o may_v have_v urge_v other_o late_a writer_n likewise_o in_o it_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o the_o register_n of_o that_o illiterate_a age_n be_v very_o ill_o preserve_v throughout_o christendom_n but_o worse_a in_o those_o part_n among_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n than_o almost_o any_o where_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_o oppress_v with_o the_o almost_o perpetual_a war_n they_o have_v with_o their_o neighbour_n briton_n and_o roman_n the_o saxon_n and_o scarce_o any_o eminent_a man_n for_o learning_n who_o record_v any_o thing_n be_v act_v among_o they_o and_o in_o that_o gap_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o place_v this_o lack_n of_o bishop_n their_o trouble_n be_v at_o the_o height_n for_o as_o there_o be_v all_o that_o space_n war_n for_o dominion_n so_o there_o be_v persecution_n for_o destruction_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o general_n be_v banish_v that_o country_n the_o christian_n flee_v every_o where_o for_o safety_n to_o the_o adjacent_a isle_n to_o ireland_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o normandy_n to_o denmark_n any_o where_o for_o safety_n which_o it_o may_v be_v although_o unhappy_a to_o their_o worldly_a content_n yet_o advance_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o st._n stephen_n well_o then_o i_o think_v in_o this_o unhappy_a season_n they_o can_v find_v good_a record_n for_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n but_o every_o christian_a shift_v for_o himself_o and_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o in_o christian_a office_n because_o they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o therefore_o be_v concern_v to_o hide_v their_o head_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o bishop_n to_o place_n themselves_o in_o some_o eminent_a city_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o the_o better_o oversee_v their_o diocese_n there_o be_v few_o such_o in_o scotland_n then_o but_o these_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o inhabit_v many_o obscure_a place_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o expect_v a_o pedigree_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o more_o eminent_a church_n
and_o yet_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o there_o be_v mighty_a difficulty_n to_o make_v they_o certain_a but_o yet_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o may_v have_v bishop_n in_o that_o time_n and_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o although_o the_o register_n not_o apparent_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o such_o story_n as_o we_o have_v that_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n we_o read_v of_o in_o our_o nation_n when_o he_o settle_v christianity_n here_o he_o be_v to_o extirpate_v the_o former_a pagan_a religion_n use_v by_o the_o druid_n in_o these_o country_n now_o they_o have_v here_o three_o arch-flamins_a beside_o divers_a other_o flamen_n inferior_a according_a to_o their_o method_n so_o he_o settle_a christianity_n he_o make_v three_o archbishop_n york_n london_n caerlyon_n this_o last_o govern_v wales_n and_o divers_a adjacent_a country_n london_n the_o mediterranean_a part_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n but_o york_n have_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o his_o government_n and_o this_o last_v until_o anno_fw-la 1470_o or_o thereabouts_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v erect_v one_o archbishop_n at_o st._n andrews_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n man_n may_v repair_v for_o order_n when_o they_o will_v as_o we_o know_v by_o our_o late_a sad_a experience_n in_o these_o last_o sad_a time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o do_v where_o they_o know_v be_v bishop_n as_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v in_o wales_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o this_o crathling_n king_n of_o scot_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n which_o be_v in_o this_o interim_n he_o mention_n entertain_v all_o christian_n who_o flee_v out_o of_o these_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o gâ—ve_v they_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n to_o plant_v in_o and_o settle_a amphibolus_fw-la their_o bishop_n there_o and_o build_v a_o church_n and_o endow_v it_o noble_o who_o govern_v all_o the_o adjacent_a isle_n and_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n after_o he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o lack_v bishop_n either_o to_o give_v order_n to_o priest_n or_o to_o order_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o beside_o this_o in_o this_o time_n i_o read_v of_o ninias_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n and_o of_o regulas_fw-la among_o the_o pict_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o john_n major_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o show_v i_o so_o many_o presbyter_n man_n of_o note_n as_o i_o have_v show_v bishop_n it_o be_v true_a for_o a_o while_n after_o maximus_n have_v extirpate_v the_o scot_n upon_o the_o cruel_a mercyless_a malicious_a and_o indeed_o foolish_a instigation_n of_o the_o pict_n against_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o roman_a conqueror_n there_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o see_v in_o that_o territory_n so_o much_o as_o a_o scotchman_n or_o woman_n but_o all_o force_a to_o â—ly_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o hollandsilde_v may_v well_o say_v that_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v away_o but_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o they_o have_v bishop_n then_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o fergusus_n that_o gallant_a person_n come_v with_o his_o conquer_a army_n thither_o no_o doubt_n he_o bring_v all_o such_o person_n with_o he_o as_o be_v â—it_n for_o the_o plantation_n for_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n within_o this_o time_n prefix_v by_o major_a before_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o time_n and_o after_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o likewise_o those_o which_o that_o gallant_a heroic_a king_n fergusius_n do_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o certain_o throughout_o the_o world_n where_o be_v presbyter_n there_o be_v bishop_n either_o in_o particular_a diocese_n or_o hard_a by_o from_o who_o man_n may_v receive_v order_n or_o somewhere_o in_o christendom_n where_o they_o may_v hunt_v they_o out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v provoke_v that_o industry_n if_o particular_a person_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v cast_v away_o or_o cast_v in_o a_o pagan_a or_o impeople_v land_n they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o presbyter_n although_o that_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o purchase_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v without_o he_o or_o have_v one_o he_o may_v die_v and_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o christian_a condition_n man_n or_o man_n and_o all_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o officer_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o soliloquy_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n with_o godly_a prayer_n but_o the_o same_o though_o a_o great_a misfortune_n be_v they_o who_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n with_o they_o who_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o â—ew_a christian_n but_o if_o many_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o ordain_v their_o priest_n and_o to_o govern_v priest_n and_o they_o likewise_o so_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o john_n major_n hector_n boethius_n bacanan_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o crew_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n i_o mean_v any_o considerable_a time_n in_o which_o the_o scot_n lack_v bishop_n after_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a conversion_n of_o they_o to_o christ._n but_o they_o have_v bishop_n to_o repair_v to_o at_o york_n or_o at_o man_n candida_fw-la casa_n or_o other_o where_o and_o then_o because_o major_n say_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o bishop_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o show_v any_o judicial_a act_n of_o government_n perform_v by_o presbyter_n unless_o they_o be_v commission_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o all_o he_o say_v be_v only_o say_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o chap._n vi_o another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v his_o next_o argument_n begin_v page_n 165_o where_o he_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la sede_fw-la vacant_a presbiteri_fw-la per_fw-la undecem_fw-la menses_fw-la &_o quindecem_fw-la dies_fw-la post_fw-la caedem_fw-la secundi_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la immanissima_fw-la persecutione_n comitia_fw-la pontificalia_fw-la romae_fw-la prohibente_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 259._o i_o will_v yield_v all_o this_o and_o perhaps_o that_o sea_n may_v be_v vacant_a a_o long_a space_n at_o another_o time_n or_o any_o other_o sea_n but_o what_o then_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v govern_v but_o what_o can_v he_o show_v from_o onuphrius_n or_o platina_n binius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o who_o write_v those_o story_n that_o they_o give_v order_n which_o they_o set_v down_o constant_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o pope_n life_n what_o order_n they_o give_v or_o can_v they_o show_v that_o they_o do_v confirm_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o episcopal_a duty_n or_o only_o order_v the_o pontifical_a affair_n which_o they_o may_v do_v but_o not_o as_o bishop_n they_o never_o say_v they_o do_v his_o next_o reason_n follow_v chap._n vii_o his_o argument_n answer_v draw_v from_o deacon_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sint_fw-la clerici_fw-la canonici_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adstricti_fw-la here_o he_o cipher_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 6._o tim._n 1._o 3_o now_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la then_o i_o have_v show_v bishop_n to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a constitution_n i_o can_v trouble_v this_o speech_n but_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o only_o this_o must_v be_v question_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sint_fw-la clerici_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o clergy_n which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o word_n import_v but_o i_o think_v his_o meaning_n be_v ut_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la clerici_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n such_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o deacon_n and_o this_o the_o follow_a word_n with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n will_v make_v good_a and_o then_o i_o can_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o divine_a law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v deacon_n in_o every_o parochial_a church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n be_v a_o occasional_a office_n set_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o can_v be_v a_o law_n no_o not_o a_o precedent_n but_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o in_o tim._n have_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v in_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v this_o be_v
his_o major_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o minor_n in_o nostrâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la scotanica_fw-la id_fw-la haberi_fw-la nondum_fw-la potuit_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la paâ—pertatem_fw-la bonis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la laicorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la dirâ—ptis_fw-la the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n run_v thus_o although_o deacon_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o the_o scot_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v such_o a_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o bishop_n in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o supreme_a authority_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o that_o necessity_n may_v excuse_v man_n even_o where_o the_o divine_a law_n require_v any_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o invincible_a necessity_n excuse_v many_o act_n but_o it_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o church_n who_o live_v without_o bishop_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o make_v it_o good_a before_o he_o that_o their_o omission_n be_v such_o but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v exceed_v great_a i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o one_o place_n so_o much_o as_o direct_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o many_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o where_o a_o small_a congregation_n of_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o may_v well_o be_v osâ—iciated_v in_o the_o mean_a duty_n by_o a_o presbyter_n only_o but_o in_o cathedral_n church_n where_o be_v many_o little_a office_n for_o which_o perhaps_o we_o can_v find_v presbyter_n so_o fit_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o from_o their_o great_a employment_n to_o bestow_v their_o time_n upon_o those_o lesser_a duty_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o those_o lesser_a office_n to_o be_v use_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o employment_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o may_v say_v that_o such_o a_o employment_n can_v hardly_o complain_v of_o necessity_n by_o sacrilege_n since_o that_o out_o of_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v be_v allow_v a_o stipend_n competent_a for_o such_o a_o office_n but_o then_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o parallel_v a_o bishop_n where_o be_v any_o such_o a_o small_a congregation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o specify_v all_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o presbyter_n and_o he_o alone_o supply_v all_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o such_o congregation_n or_o that_o presbyter_n who_o do_v govern_v there_o die_v in_o that_o government_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o or_o they_o to_o seek_v out_o some_o bishop_n to_o authorise_v he_o or_o they_o for_o this_o duty_n the_o upshot_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o deacon_n be_v not_o institute_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o lesser_a congregation_n that_o bishop_n be_v authorize_v to_o give_v order_n to_o dispose_v of_o such_o affair_n as_o be_v useful_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o little_a or_o great_a congregation_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a where_o be_v usual_o more_o and_o more_o dangerous_a exorbitancy_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o page_n be_v only_o a_o discourse_n but_o no_o proof_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o 161._o page_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n gather_v together_o may_v give_v order_n thus_o chap_n 8._o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n answer_v apostolus_n paulus_n manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la timotheus_n modo_fw-la vocat_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la sâ—arum_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o modo_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la presbiterii_fw-la 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o idest_fw-la concessus_fw-la presbiterorum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la passim_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la antiquissimos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o two_o place_n term_n the_o give_v order_n to_o timothy_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o the_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o company_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n as_o that_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o among_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o have_v expound_v these_o two_o place_n already_o and_o though_o he_o say_v presbytery_n be_v often_o use_v for_o a_o college_n or_o concessus_n of_o presbyter_n i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v read_v where_o i_o shall_v seek_v they_o for_o remember_v they_o i_o do_v not_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n no_o further_o with_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o repetition_n chap._n 9_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o saint_n hierome_n answer_v he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o former_o examine_v place_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o evagrinus_fw-la but_o he_o put_v it_o down_o more_o true_o than_o thomas_n hooker_n do_v and_o after_o add_v one_o phrase_n which_o the_o new-england-man_n leave_v out_o which_o be_v sicut_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciaet_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la abscurè_fw-la indicat_fw-la presbiteros_n alexandrinos_n initio_fw-la ordinasse_n sibi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la by_o which_o word_n as_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v that_o they_o do_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n thus_o forbes_n if_o instead_o of_o ordain_v he_o have_v say_v elect_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v offend_v but_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n to_o ordain_v be_v too_o much_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o army_n to_o maintain_v their_o act_n by_o force_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soldier_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n proclaim_v and_o cry_v up_o common_o their_o general_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o make_v it_o good_a with_o their_o sword_n but_o will_v doctor_n forbes_n or_o hierom_n think_v that_o they_o do_v ordain_v or_o make_v he_o emperor_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o power_n elect_v it_o be_v often_o see_v even_o in_o the_o age_n about_o st._n hierom_n that_o two_o or_o three_o army_n in_o their_o several_a place_n choose_v so_o many_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n may_v have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o in_o most_o place_n but_o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o be_v by_o other_o and_o mark_v this_o place_n of_o st._n hierom_n the_o phrase_n he_o use_v be_v presbiteri_n not_o presbiterium_fw-la which_o he_o call_v the_o ancient_a language_n howsoever_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n which_o can_v instance_n a_o consecration_n from_o presbyter_n no_o not_o in_o the_o simile_n of_o a_o army_n unless_o a_o rebellious_a election_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o consecration_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o that_o at_o this_o time_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o further_a need_n i_o foresee_v that_o the_o answer_v other_o argument_n will_v further_o illustrate_v this_o business_n chap._n x._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o consecration_n of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n in_o which_o be_v discuss_v the_o story_n of_o his_o consecration_n as_o likewise_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o act_n that_o pope_n consecration_n and_o election_n have_v be_v erroneous_a he_o proceed_v page_n 162._o pellagium_fw-la huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la primum_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinarunt_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la presbyter_n ostiensis_n nomine_fw-la andreas_n qui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la munus_fw-la illud_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la obivit_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la invenientur_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la canon_n pelagium_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o pope_n when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o bishopâ—_n get_v which_o according_a to_o canon_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v they_o take_v in_o a_o presbyter_n to_o officiate_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v presbyter_n may_v ordain_v for_o answer_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o task_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o to_o manage_v or_o i_o think_v any_o other_o and_o material_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v irregular_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o perhaps_o justify_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v take_v therefore_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n sect_n i._o where_o be_v the_o story_n of_o
term_v divine_a from_o their_o authority_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v be_v for_o the_o next_o to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o last_o and_o so_o even_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o now_o live_a bishop_n shall_v be_v divine_a than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o abhor_v to_o reason_n well_o then_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o will_v serve_v likewise_o here_o that_o be_v that_o what_o divine_a law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n observable_a any_o where_o in_o they_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n be_v and_o be_v authorize_v to_o send_v other_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o conjunctim_fw-la as_o if_o they_o shall_v act_v only_o altogether_o much_o less_o be_v there_o specify_v that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o it_o but_o without_o doubt_n separately_z every_o one_o have_v this_o power_n give_v to_o punish_v to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o baptise_v give_v the_o communion_n ordain_v and_o we_o find_v upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n give_v commission_n to_o particular_a person_n to_o titus_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o like_a but_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o scripture_n about_o it_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o patron_n of_o that_o opinion_n produce_v any_o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v that_o vasques_n do_v term_v it_o a_o divine_a right_n when_o he_o attempt_v no_o where_o to_o prove_v it_o nor_o his_o predecessor_n or_o follower_n in_o this_o conclusion_n the_o consecration_n of_o st._n james_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n discuss_v but_o they_o urge_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o out_o of_o he_o amcetus_fw-la that_o st._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n i_o mean_v james_n the_o great_a as_o the_o other_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o that_o these_o three_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v the_o other_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n by_o who_o he_o say_v himself_o anacletus_fw-la be_v make_v priest_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o law_n hereafter_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v one_o i_o do_v wonder_n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o st._n peter_n pretend_a successor_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o dispense_v with_o this_o law_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o learned_a man_n how_o unlike_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v these_o man_n write_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v father_v but_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o story_n so_o far_o as_o it_o affirm_v the_o consecration_n of_o st._n james_n for_o by_o better_a authority_n than_o they_o it_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 1._o but_o eusebius_n say_v not_o that_o st._n peter_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o future_a which_o this_o anacletus_fw-la seem_v to_o enforce_v nay_o eusebius_n do_v not_o name_v this_o anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o relation_n which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o epistle_n extant_a in_o his_o time_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o clemens_n but_o i_o grant_v the_o story_n and_o as_o adam_n tanner_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n speak_v tom._n 4._o scholasticae_fw-la theologiae_fw-la disputatione_n prima_fw-la quest._n 3._o dubio_fw-la 2._o numero_fw-la 3._o it_o may_v be_v do_v ad_fw-la quandem_fw-la solemnitatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la i_o may_v say_v episcopatus_fw-la ejus_fw-la than_o who_o never_o man_n deserve_v more_o honour_n in_o his_o consecration_n for_o he_o be_v esteem_v the_o father_n of_o that_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n than_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o near_a kinsman_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n then_o a_o man_n so_o honour_v for_o virtue_n that_o he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o just_a and_o so_o esteem_v by_o josephus_n a_o jew_n who_o attribute_n the_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o their_o iniquity_n of_o ston_a that_o just_a man_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o so_o glorious_a a_o consecration_n it_o be_v he_o but_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o by_o to_o say_v that_o from_o this_o i_o can_v add_v one_o strong_a scholastic_a reason_n to_o the_o excellent_a industry_n of_o doctor_n hammond_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o antiquity_n that_o this_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o either_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n or_o alpheus_n i_o can_v add_v this_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a consecration_n to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n or_o our_o saviour_n make_v he_o only_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o many_o affirm_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_a again_o by_o these_o three_o for_o order_n must_v not_o be_v give_v twice_o and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o either_o our_o saviour_n ordination_n to_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n be_v insufficient_a but_o let_v it_o be_v which_o you_o will_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o indeed_o in_o action_n so_o far_o remote_a where_o be_v such_o great_a authority_n of_o both_o side_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n peremptory_o i_o therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o for_o the_o present_a grant_n he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o these_o three_o but_o what_o can_v follow_v but_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n of_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a merit_n be_v so_o honour_v by_o these_o apostle_n who_o as_o clemens_n say_v do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o honour_n themselves_o but_o pitch_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v then_o the_o most_o glorious_a episcopal_a seat_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v there_o any_o rule_n give_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v that_o honour_n do_v he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o st._n james_n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v apostolical_a canon_n examine_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o this_o dispute_n to_o be_v examine_v will_v be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v apostolical_a canon_n the_o word_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n this_o canon_n come_v next_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o who_o require_v three_o bishop_n to_o the_o consecration_n necessary_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v require_v but_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o archbishop_n two_o bishop_n &_o a_o archbishop_n so_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la which_o be_v de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 8._o and_o from_o he_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n with_o one_o consent_n but_o let_v a_o man_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o violence_n to_o the_o text_n when_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o these_o canon_n nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n then_o they_o must_v be_v pen_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture-phrase_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o they_o and_o so_o not_o to_o vary_v from_o their_o sense_n for_o although_o archbishop_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o antiquity_n where_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o a_o patriarch_n over_o they_o yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o a_o patriarch_n have_v any_o thing_n but_o jurisdiction_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n nothing_o of_o order_n by_o divine_a right_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o necessity_n of_o he_o than_o another_o bishop_n in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o bishop_n but_o only_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o violence_n offer_v to_o that_o canon_n by_o they_o who_o have_v a_o veneration_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o some_o canon_n of_o counsel_n examine_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v will_v be_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a episcopum_fw-la apparet_fw-la maxim_n quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la provincia_fw-la constituit_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la difficile_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la urgentem_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la viae_fw-la longitudinem_fw-la tres_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la congregatos_fw-la absentibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la suffragium_fw-la ferentibus_fw-la scriptisque_fw-la assentientibus_fw-la tunc_fw-la electionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la eorum_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la
and_o so_o pass_v on_o first_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v many_o holy_a office_n in_o themselves_o you_o may_v say_v even_o his_o sacrament_n so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v apparent_a for_o let_v we_o consider_v baptism_n the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o institution_n be_v water_n this_o must_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o this_o baptism_n be_v administer_v be_v in_o part_n set_v down_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o baptise_v thou_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o let_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v baptise_a or_o he_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v several_o use_v in_o other_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o either_o do_v full_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o grecians_n nor_o the_o grecian_n such_o as_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o latin_n although_o both_o be_v bitter_a enough_o one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o may_v be_v variation_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o duty_n in_o their_o circumstance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v in_o such_o a_o man_n who_o live_v in_o either_o of_o these_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o schismatical_a act_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o vary_v from_o that_o usage_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o greeâ—_n euthology_n and_o the_o roman_a ritual_n they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o they_o which_o live_v among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o a_o vary_a from_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o violate_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n sect_n iii_o another_o precognitum_fw-la explain_v another_o introduction_n may_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o these_o holy_a performance_n whether_o as_o form_v or_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o can_v lawful_o by_o any_o man_n for_o since_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v bestow_v be_v only_a god_n gift_n and_o man_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o it_o he_o must_v act_v according_a to_o that_o method_n whicâ—_n god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o only_o have_v his_o covenant_n can_v bring_v the_o blessing_n sect_n iv._o another_o observation_n expound_v another_o note_n may_v be_v that_o addition_n explicatory_a so_o they_o be_v certain_o such_o and_o be_v not_o intrude_v for_o essential_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o explain_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o yea_o our_o saviour_n expound_v his_o own_o parable_n and_o after_o his_o exposition_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o write_v further_a comment_n ourselves_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o a_o alteration_n but_o a_o dilatation_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v premit_v i_o shall_v return_v where_o i_o leave_v at_o tanner_n and_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a sect_n v._o many_o mistake_v about_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v very_a ofâ—_n clog_v divine_a duty_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o its_o mischief_n be_v frequent_a in_o that_o mischance_n that_o even_o their_o learned_a writer_n do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n grow_v of_o such_o mistake_n as_o to_o think_v that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n only_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o essential_o and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o be_v but_o accident_n this_o particular_a business_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v demonstrate_v this_o conclusion_n sect_n vi_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o anoint_v the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v a_o necessary_a essential_a the_o three_o ceremony_n by_o tanner_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o these_o word_n ungantur_fw-la manus_fw-la istae_fw-la oleo_fw-la consecrato_fw-la that_o be_v when_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n he_o say_v let_v these_o hand_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o francis_n silvius_n i_o must_v say_v true_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o perspicuous_a writer_n in_o his_o forty_o quest._n upon_o the_o supplement_n of_o thomas_n art_n 5._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la 8_o m._n say_v that_o the_o essential_a consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o this_o unction_n and_o the_o word_n pronounce_v with_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n the_o form_n and_o this_o to_o be_v it_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o romanist_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n consecrate_a be_v calâ—ed_v in_o the_o pontifical_a until_o then_o bishop_n elect_v only_o but_o then_o absolute_o bishop_n from_o that_o time_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_o answer_v by_o tanner_n where_o before_o quote_v that_o neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o pontisicali_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la post_fw-la unctionem_fw-la primum_fw-la voco_fw-la consecratus_fw-la antea_fw-la vero_fw-la solum_fw-la electus_n id_fw-la â—nim_fw-la ad_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la rubrici_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la lâ—quendi_fw-la pertinent_a plus_fw-la non_fw-la significat_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la unctionem_fw-la nondum_fw-la esse_fw-la plene_fw-la consecratum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o pontifical_a aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o rubric_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v in_o it_o but_o that_o before_o the_o unction_n he_o be_v not_o full_o bishop_n true_o i_o think_v silvius_n do_v desire_v no_o more_o but_o if_o man_n can_v shift_v off_o such_o grave_n and_o weighty_a observation_n with_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n there_o can_v no_o authority_n be_v produce_v but_o may_v be_v so_o answer_v but_o he_o be_v more_o to_o blâ—me_v who_o transcribe_v it_o false_a but_o why_o have_v it_o not_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o fault_n correct_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pontifical_a itself_o be_v to_o blame_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o much_o more_o ancient_a pontiâ—icâ—i_n i_o mean_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 2._o i_o will_v put_v down_o tâ—e_v word_n because_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o hereafter_o the_o word_n be_v these_o episcopus_fw-la quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ponant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la that_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v two_o bishop_n shall_v put_v and_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v put_v and_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n the_o other_o â—ishops_n which_o be_v present_a shall_v touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n here_o be_v not_o any_o word_n of_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o canon_n neither_o of_o these_o unction_n i_o mean_v head_n and_o hand_n be_v necessary_a for_o although_o the_o canon_n may_v name_v something_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a sect_n vii_o another_o error_n concern_v the_o book_n confute_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o opinion_n which_o have_v gain_v great_a reputation_n with_o many_o schoolman_n and_o that_o be_v of_o some_o who_o place_n the_o essential_o of_o a_o bishop_n ordination_n in_o the_o first_o â—eremony_n name_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o wit_n the_o put_v the_o book_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o benediction_n this_o certain_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o that_o canon_n of_o carthage_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o these_o canon_n shall_v omit_v any_o essential_a thing_n
by_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v it_o may_v add_v something_o ecclesiastical_a to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a so_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o shall_v show_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o this_o canon_n for_o the_o book_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o four_o evangelist_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v necessary_a because_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o thing_n must_v agree_v to_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o this_o can_v because_o there_o be_v bishop_n when_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v yea_o when_o not_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v this_o therefore_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v his_o consecration_n this_o argumenr_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o divers_a although_o not_o in_o this_o â—ase_n but_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v a_o deacon_n where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v at_o his_o ordination_n to_o the_o deacon_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n essential_a to_o that_o ordination_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o as_o we_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o you_o see_v this_o argument_n which_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o they_o shift_v from_o it_o vasques_n in_o his_o 238_o disp._n cap._n 4._o number_n 43._o and_o ochogamia_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n in_o his_o title_n of_o order_n cap._n 4._o out_o of_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o order_n of_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o be_v evident_a of_o bishop_n be_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o they_o be_v then_o ordain_v without_o that_o ceremony_n but_o by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ochogamia_n phrase_n but_o vasques_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o he_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o material_o differ_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o shift_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v can_v they_o show_v any_o the_o least_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n intimate_v any_o such_o probability_n a_o dispensation_n must_v be_v upon_o a_o former_a law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n make_v to_o ordain_v with_o give_v gospel_n before_o either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v write_v when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v make_v gasper_n hurtado_n go_v therefore_o another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o afterward_o christ_n institute_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o ordain_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o reasonable_a i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o deliver_v to_o we_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o man_n as_o expect_v to_o receive_v divine_a blessing_n from_o some_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o mean_n chalk_v out_o to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o be_v such_o hand_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v those_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o above_o all_o other_o i_o wonder_v at_o henricus_n henriques_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o sum_n of_o moral_a divinity_n lib._n 1â—_n cap._n 8._o tit._n 1._o in_o his_o comment_n to_o affirm_v that_o probabilius_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dabatur_fw-la diacono_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la continebantur_fw-la mysteria_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la quae_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o evangâ—lio_n which_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n somâ—_n paper_n in_o which_o be_v contrive_v write_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v so_o i_o will_v ask_v to_o who_o it_o seem_v so_o certain_o to_o no_o man_n live_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o upward_o nor_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n say_v he_o see_v any_o such_o scripture_n nor_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o it_o can_v therefore_o seem_v probable_a to_o any_o man_n for_o sure_a such_o a_o scripture_n will_v have_v give_v a_o glorious_a light_n to_o many_o other_o doctrine_n which_o now_o lie_v in_o darkness_n i_o therefore_o love_v occandus_fw-la for_o a_o clear_a and_o ingenious_a conâ—ession_n in_o this_o point_n who_o in_o quartum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la â—ist_v 24._o proposition_n 1._o page_n 83._o say_v thus_o contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la cujus_fw-la solutionem_fw-la fateor_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la &_o gaudenter_v &_o libentur_fw-la ignorabo_fw-la against_o this_o conclusion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n against_o this_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n who_o answer_n i_o know_v not_o and_o be_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o then_o he_o urge_v this_o argument_n of_o i_o and_o show_v that_o even_a st._n mathews_n gospel_n who_o be_v his_o tutelar_a saint_n be_v not_o write_v when_o deacon_n be_v institute_v he_o call_v he_o pater_fw-la meus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la this_o â—s_v it_o be_v honest_a so_o it_o be_v ingenious_a and_o then_o he_o quote_v durandus_fw-la right_o in_o quartum_fw-la dist._n 24._o quest_n 3._o who_o agree_v with_o i_o much_o in_o my_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o arician_n diocese_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o book_n be_v never_o use_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o universal_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o strong_a foundation_n the_o chief_a argument_n that_o â—ives_n i_n any_o consideration_n be_v that_o canon_n of_o the_o forth_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o where_o in_o express_a term_n the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o do_v that_o follow_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a essential_o i_o think_v i_o have_v write_v before_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o eminent_a council_n consiâ—â—ing_v of_o 200._o and_o odd_a bishop_n many_o of_o they_o as_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o the_o world_n hâ—d_n we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o such_o a_o council_n will_v omit_v no_o essential_o materâ—all_a circumstance_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v not_o reasonable_a and_o this_o may_v now_o be_v because_o now_o that_o book_n be_v extant_a which_o â—t_a the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o so_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o such_o who_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n ought_v to_o observe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n but_o indeed_o rather_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o â—ook_n there_o enjoin_v for_o as_o huâ—tado_n difficultate_fw-la decima_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la olim_fw-la say_v he_o heretofore_o the_o book_n be_v not_o impose_v by_o bishop_n as_o that_o canon_n require_v but_o by_o deacon_n and_o now_o by_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apostolical_a as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v use_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v when_o ordain_v in_o a_o well_o govern_v and_o settle_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n chap._n xiii_o in_o which_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o this_o consecration_n be_v set_v down_o thus_o have_v remove_v the_o principal_a rubbige_n which_o may_v impede_fw-la my_o structure_n i_o come_v now_o to_o lay_v my_o foundation_n concern_v the_o building_n first_o then_o let_v we_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v essential_a must_v be_v apostolical_a and_o what_o be_v so_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v essential_a for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o assent_v conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o convey_v grace_n must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o nature_n they_o make_v order_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v with_o full_a authority_n
to_o act_v since_o after_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o although_o canon_n of_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a be_v excellent_a guide_n for_o the_o establish_n peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v require_v obedience_n from_o their_o subject_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n without_o a_o annex_v infallibility_n without_o doubt_n they_o may_v vary_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o dictate_v being_n introduce_v upon_o occasion_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o can_v add_v essential_o to_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v always_o certain_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v my_o major_n now_o to_o search_v what_o be_v apostolical_a in_o this_o business_n we_o must_v examine_v the_o scripture_n where_o first_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n authorise_v his_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o give_v power_n to_o other_o we_o find_v he_o use_v no_o ceremony_n but_o breathe_v upon_o they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_o that_o breathe_v be_v most_o significative_a of_o that_o blessing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o from_o thence_o we_o find_v not_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o ceremony_n for_o they_o be_v enable_v with_o this_o plenarty_n of_o power_n to_o give_v other_o that_o blessing_n they_o only_o give_v it_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v establish_v it_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v these_o two_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v ordination_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o ceremony_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d or_o ordination_n tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n now_o then_o without_o doubt_n if_o any_o outward_a act_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o this_o heavenly_a work_n this_o only_o be_v apostolical_a must_v be_v esteem_v most_o essential_a and_o there_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n essential_o necessary_a if_o any_o be_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n for_o the_o power_n original_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n naked_o and_o absolute_o without_o any_o qualification_n or_o mode_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o other_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o manner_n at_o their_o act_n it_o for_o our_o best_a rule_n and_o guidance_n which_o be_v only_o in_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o consecration_n and_o we_o may_v true_o term_v the_o outward_a sign_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n and_o we_o may_v term_v the_o word_n which_o express_v it_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v john_n 20._o 22._o be_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n express_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o grecian_a the_o word_n be_v vary_v but_o the_o sense_n reserve_v not_o give_v this_o blessing_n in_o the_o imperative-mood_n which_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o by_o many_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n but_o in_o a_o more_o humble_a stile_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n create_v or_o promote_v thou_o to_o this_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n where_o we_o find_v the_o truth_n more_o large_o expound_v though_o material_o the_o same_o for_o certain_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o empower_n man_n with_o these_o authority_n be_v give_v and_o man_n be_v only_o instrumental_a but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v add_v how_o this_o be_v give_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o denote_v they_o instrumental_a for_o the_o african_a church_n you_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v express_v in_o a_o language_n of_o such_o extent_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o both_o which_o be_v uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la one_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n but_o imply_v strong_o the_o sense_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o work_n to_o confirm_v which_o all_o the_o present_a bishop_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o universal_o so_o consent_v unto_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o although_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n i_o find_v man_n sometime_o over_o peremptory_o assert_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o either_o church_n do_v refuse_v such_o as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o either_o although_o in_o way_n and_o mode_n differ_v from_o their_o own_o so_o that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n concenter_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o when_o word_n import_v the_o blessing_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o those_o word_n be_v seal_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o these_o holy_a order_n be_v effectual_o give_v i_o shall_v then_o need_v to_o do_v little_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o make_v against_o it_o or_o i_o can_v apprehend_v proper_a to_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n answer_v the_o first_o be_v common_a in_o the_o school_n make_v against_o the_o pontifical_a in_o this_o point_n because_o that_o in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pontifical_a it_o be_v say_v only_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o language_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n as_o likewise_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o order_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o design_n which_o they_o be_v about_o will_v show_v it_o whether_o to_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o order_n and_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n divers_z bishop_n impose_v hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n one_o bishop_n only_o with_o some_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o in_o our_o church_n that_o scruple_n be_v clear_o take_v away_o by_o a_o great_a prudence_n where_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o consecrate_v word_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v that_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o work_v and_o therefore_o the_o consecration_n be_v free_a from_o that_o exception_n sect_n iii_o another_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v another_o ojection_n may_v be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v mention_n the_o lay_n on_o the_o book_n by_o two_o bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v necessary_a i_o answer_v that_o i_o much_o reverence_v that_o council_n in_o which_o be_v st._n augustine_n and_o divers_a other_o bishops_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v never_o practise_v any_o remarkable_a time_n as_o sundry_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v essential_a because_o not_o apostolical_a and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o that_o high_a part_n of_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v when_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v therefore_o worth_a our_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o a_o conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o decency_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o obedience_n than_o in_o quiet_a and_o settle_a time_n in_o which_o
time_n only_a counsel_n can_v be_v congregat_v and_o in_o other_o time_n as_o thing_n necessary_a by_o divine_a right_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v close_o unto_o so_o what_o be_v only_o humane_a may_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o humane_a power_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o divine_a justice_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v now_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a for_o first_o the_o pontifical_a varyes_fw-mi extreme_o much_o in_o this_o very_a point_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o only_o in_o add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_a which_o be_v not_o exprese_v in_o carthage_n but_o by_o change_a those_o few_o circumstance_n which_o be_v particularise_v there_o as_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o carthage_n that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v on_o the_o gospel_n the_o pontifical_a say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consecrator_n and_o the_o assist_a bishop_n antonius_n be_v peremptory_a out_o of_o hostiensis_n that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o three_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n tit._n 14._o cap._n 16._o sect._n 9_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n second_o where_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bishop_n the_o pontifical_a say_v supper_n scapulam_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la upon_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o neck_n three_o whereas_o the_o council_n say_v uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la one_o pour_v out_o the_o blessing_n they_o make_v they_o altogether_o to_o give_v it_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n antonius_n where_o before_o be_v peremptory_a that_o three_o must_v do_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o compiler_n of_o that_o book_n be_v prefer_v before_o that_o ever_o to_o to_o be_v honour_v council_n consist_v of_o above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n among_o which_o be_v many_o most_o eminent_a man_n and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n legate_n likewise_o although_o they_o can_v only_o keep_v up_o his_o pretension_n to_o it_o not_o prevail_v for_o his_o universal_a superiority_n beside_o this_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o ceremoniale_a romanum_n put_v out_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o license_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o sect._n litera_fw-la charta_fw-la as_o the_o printer_n call_v it_o or_o as_o we_o fol._n 11._o the_o ordinator_n and_o the_o rest_n put_v the_o book_n only_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o elect_a pope_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n so_o that_o here_o in_o these_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o these_o other_o practice_n of_o chaplain_n or_o deacon_n before_o mention_v we_o find_v a_o great_a liberty_n take_v in_o vary_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o among_o themselves_o the_o council_n appoint_v the_o book_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o neck_n the_o pontifical_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o neck_n the_o ceremonial_a name_n only_o the_o neck_n which_o evident_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o clause_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n subject_n to_o change_n and_o alteration_n but_o the_o other_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o divine_v which_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v abrogate_v or_o alter_v give_v i_o leave_v since_o i_o be_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o make_v one_o observation_n for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o a_o conclusion_n before_o treat_v of_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o blessing_n be_v give_v by_o one_o when_o the_o pontifical_a make_v it_o to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o many_o and_o so_o divers_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o certain_o may_v be_v very_a confuse_a one_o begin_n soon_o and_o so_o end_v but_o to_o avoid_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a before_o cite_v say_v that_o the_o consecrator_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o add_v the_o consecrator_n alte_fw-la the_o rest_n submiss_a he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o rest_n with_o a_o soft_a and_o now_o consider_v that_o one_o be_v call_v the_o consecrator_n as_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o come_v into_o his_o assistance_n to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v lowly_a and_o humble_o he_o that_o be_v the_o consecrator_n do_v consecrate_v the_o rest_n come_v in_o as_o assistant_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o speak_v lowly_a and_o submiss_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n vasques_n after_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o question_n conclude_v disp._n 240._o number_n 65._o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o one_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n likewise_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o he_o that_o the_o consecrator_n word_n be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n we_o may_v say_v convey_v the_o consecrate_v virtue_n this_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o other_o unconstant_a among_o themselves_o another_o argument_n may_v be_v object_v against_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o use_v a_o give_v of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o consecration_n sect_n iv._o a_o objection_n against_o our_o practice_n answer_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n satisfy_v it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o pontisical_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consecrate_v bishop_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o consecrate_a and_o with_o the_o other_o assist_v bishop_n give_v it_o shut_v to_o the_o consecrate_a with_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la evangelium_fw-la receive_v the_o gospel_n we_o use_v this_o and_o with_o it_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o consecration_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o first_o act_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o only_a be_v essential_o the_o consecration_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v strike_v dead_a immediate_o after_o the_o pronounce_v these_o word_n the_o consecrate_a bishop_n shall_v receive_v no_o other_o consecration_n we_o use_v likewise_o a_o examination_n before_o the_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n although_o not_o punctual_o the_o same_o yet_o virtual_o contain_v all_o substantial_a matter_n in_o it_o that_o reflect_v principal_o upon_o those_o heresy_n which_o afflict_v that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n our_o examination_n as_o it_o include_v these_o so_o it_o particularize_v upon_o such_o as_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o disturbance_n of_o our_o own_o but_o neither_o that_o proceed_n nor_o this_o subsequent_a exhortation_n be_v essential_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n but_o conduce_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o high_a a_o duty_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o every_o bishop_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o well_o and_o good_a execution_n of_o his_o order_n which_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a office_n and_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v but_o indeed_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v yea_o command_v no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o that_o at_o such_o a_o holy_a time_n as_o his_o consecration_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o put_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o mind_n of_o such_o performance_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v of_o he_o this_o be_v all_o i_o hope_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o consecration_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o who_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o two_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbyter_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a thâ—t_a one_o particular_a act_n can_v satisfy_v a_o right_a to_o do_v that_o again_o which_o have_v be_v do_v once_o because_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o law_n against_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o trespass_v second_o that_o the_o error_n commit_v in_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o precedent_n because_o they_o have_v too_o often_o much_o transgress_v in_o that_o kind_n three_o that_o consecration_n in_o necessary_a occasion_n when_o more_o can_v be_v have_v may_v be_v by_o two_o or_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o yet_o be_v essential_o good_a four_o
that_o nothing_o be_v essential_a but_o give_v the_o proper_a blessing_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n be_v serve_v only_o to_o fill_v a_o gap_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o a_o unnecessary_a receive_v ceremony_n it_o add_v no_o virtue_n of_o its_o self_n noâ—_n impede_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n chap._n fourteen_o his_o discourse_n examine_v and_o a_o argument_n from_o some_o father_n answer_v sect_n i._o the_o preface_n to_o his_o argument_n examine_v now_o we_o will_v enter_v upon_o another_o argument_n be_v page_n 164._o towards_o the_o bottom_n a_o discourse_n unnecessary_a for_o i_o to_o write_v down_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o be_v material_a in_o it_o and_o so_o pass_v to_o his_o argument_n thus_o say_v he_o habent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la presbyter_n have_v by_o a_o divine_a right_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v sicut_fw-la like_o as_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptizeing_n he_o expound_v this_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n there_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o inspectione_n episcopi_fw-la under_o the_o government_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n that_o ordination_n be_v valid_a and_o good_a which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o desire_v and_o so_o do_v many_o more_o to_o know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o give_v simple_a presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v other_o before_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o practice_n whereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v excuse_v in_o some_o reform_a church_n but_o a_o mere_a necessity_n in_o which_o case_n the_o vote_n supply_v the_o act_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o with_o this_o all_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o next_o page_n be_v only_a discourse_n his_o conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v i_o come_v with_o he_o and_o will_v consider_v his_o follow_a argument_n sect_n ii_o his_o argument_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n answer_v he_o begin_v with_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 4._o the_o word_n be_v true_o cite_v by_o he_o which_o be_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o will_v not_o disturb_v this_o before_o i_o observe_v his_o second_o quotation_n and_o make_v one_o answer_n serve_v both_o which_o be_v augustinus_n sive_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n in_o quaestionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la mixtum_fw-la quest._n 10._o in_o alexandria_n inquit_fw-la presbyter_n consecrat_fw-mi the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o throughout_o egypt_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v by_o these_o father_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o st._n augustine_n he_o ingenious_o say_v sive_fw-la quicunque_fw-la author_n est_fw-la illius_fw-la operis_fw-la whether_o he_o or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o that_o work_n indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o be_v apparent_a because_o these_o comment_n be_v much_o suspect_v upon_o strong_a ground_n but_o indeed_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o author_n of_o that_o age_n and_o then_o though_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n which_o concern_v not_o that_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v brand_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v not_o be_v credit_v i_o therefore_o must_v allow_v that_o authority_n neither_o will_v i_o quarrel_v at_o that_o word_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o consecrat_v as_o in_o the_o counterseit_n augustine_n but_o consignat_fw-la which_o be_v of_o a_o largersence_n but_o you_o because_o that_o word_n be_v often_o use_v for_o consecration_n i_o will_v allow_v that_o likewise_o yea_o i_o will_v add_v that_o which_o some_o schoolman_n who_o incline_v to_o doctor_n forbes_n his_o opinion_n have_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o the_o word_n consecrat_n can_v here_o be_v take_v for_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n of_o the_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o be_v allow_v lawful_a in_o any_o place_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o peculiar_a custom_n in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n for_o that_o therefore_o know_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v to_o be_v consecrate_a beside_o these_o of_o bishop_n or_o the_o element_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o wit_n holy_a house_n church_n virgin_n and_o utensil_n but_o some_o may_v object_v that_o this_o consâ—â—ration_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n i_o answer_v no_o out_o of_o a_o famous_a story_n record_v by_o athanasius_n which_o be_v in_o his_o second_o apologue_n and_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o marcotici_fw-la praesbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la as_o they_o style_v themselves_o to_o curiasus_fw-la and_o evagrius_n it_o be_v there_o register_v that_o one_o colluthus_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v none_o but_o only_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v divers_a person_n among_o other_o one_o ischyras_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o hosius_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o he_o shall_v leave_v off_o episcopise_v and_o be_v reduce_v into_o his_o former_a order_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o letter_n ischyras_n can_v be_v no_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n it_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o athanasius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o himself_o write_v to_o his_o adversary_n both_o lay_v and_o ecclesiastical_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o less_o sanctity_n yet_o out_o of_o policy_n he_o dare_v not_o tell_v such_o a_o errant_a lie_n grant_v this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o other_o authority_n be_v authentic_a which_o they_o be_v not_o that_o word_n consecration_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o consecration_n not_o of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n because_o in_o alexandria_n this_o act_n be_v condemn_v and_o so_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o that_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a ambrose_n and_o augustine_n chap._n xv._n sect_n i._o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n answer_v and_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n canon_n 10._o in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o chori_n episcopi_fw-la which_o say_v he_o be_v only_a presbyter_n may_v ordain_v reader_n subdeacons_a and_o exorcist_n but_o neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n as_o dionysius_n eriquus_fw-la translate_v it_o pâ—aeter_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la we_o may_v render_v it_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n gentianus_n hervetus_n render_v it_o absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o say_v hidorus_fw-la hispalensis_n have_v a_o three_o read_v which_o he_o favour_v above_o all_o that_o be_v praeter_fw-la â—anscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o he_o put_v down_o three_o various_a translation_n or_o readins_n i_o can_v add_v a_o four_o which_o be_v of_o another_o isidore_n isidori_n mercator_n who_o put_v out_o the_o counsel_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o fourscore_o bishop_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n before_o they_o but_o indeed_o have_v no_o remarkable_a difference_n from_o the_o rest_n although_o it_o varye_v from_o they_o now_o say_v doctor_n forbes_n pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o purisp_a bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n of_o numidia_n and_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o condemn_v the_o chori-episcopi_n as_o a_o irregular_a order_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o praesbyteri_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o episcopal_a power_n to_o go_v methodical_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o this_o council_n next_o the_o examination_n of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o decree_n and_o last_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o chori-episcopi_n or_o country_n bishop_n who_o be_v therein_o mention_v and_o first_o i_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o council_n which_o i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v because_o the_o canon_n thereof_o be_v ancient_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o mention_v both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n though_o estius_n in_o quartum_fw-la distinct._n 25._o sect._n 2._o be_v bold_a to_o reject_v the_o
canon_n of_o this_o council_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n make_v thereof_o against_o two_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostome_n who_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o iv._o and_o xii_o canon_n thereof_o from_o their_o adversary_n and_o be_v sentence_v by_o they_o before_o they_o well_o hear_v but_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chori-episcopi_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o estius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a as_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xv._n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v these_o chori-episcopi_n and_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n examine_v i_o think_v the_o likely_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expound_v this_o canon_n be_v balsamon_n who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o that_o church_n and_o although_o he_o live_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o council_n yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o man_n which_o live_v further_o remote_a therefore_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o those_o particular_a word_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o argumentis_fw-la build_v illud_fw-la autem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la non_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandato_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la seu_fw-la consecratione_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la fuerit_fw-la chori-episcopo_a mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la ordinet_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la data_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la potestas_fw-la than_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o these_o chori-episcopi_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o ordain_v so_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n of_o doctor_n forbes_n draw_v from_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochian_a council_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n because_o the_o council_n be_v of_o none_o be_v make_v by_o heretic_n in_o a_o wicked_a schism_n conspire_v against_o that_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v person_n athanasius_n and_o urge_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o incomparable_a person_n john_n chrysostome_n second_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n yet_o by_o the_o best_a expositor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o council_n balsamon_n expound_v the_o dubious_a language_n of_o that_o canon_n against_o doctor_n forbes_n now_o then_o the_o business_n of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o decree_n fall_v of_o itself_o which_o introduce_v a_o new_a work_n for_o i_o sect_n ii_o pope_n damasus_n his_o decree_n examine_v this_o epistle_n in_o crab_n edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o four_o but_o in_o binius_fw-la the_o five_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o pontifical_a it_o destroy_v all_o chori-episcopi_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v as_o well_o by_o that_o seat_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o say_v there_o and_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o only_o for_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o record_n before_o or_o after_o as_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o he_o inveigh_v just_o agaisnt_v the_o laziness_n of_o bishop_n which_o say_v he_o bring_v they_o into_o like_o nurse_n to_o suckle_v their_o child_n for_o they_o while_o they_o the_o bishop_n may_v enjoy_v their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o country_n bishop_n be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o doctor_n forbes_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o although_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n yet_o by_o that_o accurse_a council_n of_o antioch_n they_o may_v ordain_v priest_n the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n damasus_n mention_n although_o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o counsel_n and_o true_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n quamquam_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la perceperint_fw-la where_o he_o observe_v the_o plural_a number_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o bishop_n many_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o if_o they_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v hinder_v they_o by_o any_o canon_n from_o a_o remote_a power_n to_o ordain_v which_o may_v be_v act_v by_o only_a leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o damasus_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o but_o as_o doctor_n forbes_n well_o observe_v this_o decree_n of_o he_o be_v but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o obey_v either_o because_o this_o be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n or_o whether_o these_o decree_n of_o pope_n extra_fw-la cathedram_fw-la be_v not_o valid_a i_o know_v not_o but_o do_v know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v so_o here_o we_o see_v a_o wicked_a council_n condemn_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n neglect_v by_o all_o man_n afterward_o what_o he_o urge_v out_o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n but_o only_o to_o mark_v that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n for_o isidore_n there_o which_o be_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_fw-la cap._n 6._o set_n down_o only_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o this_o of_o antioch_n that_o of_o neocaesarea_n only_o compare_v the_o chori-episcopi_n to_o the_o disciple_n this_o of_o antioch_n will_v prove_v a_o most_o perplex_a decree_n in_o its_o self_n and_o such_o which_o may_v probable_o be_v object_v against_o doctor_n forbes_n as_o well_o as_o expound_v for_o he_o for_o that_o out_o of_o neocaesarea_n which_o compare_v the_o chori-episcopi_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n damasus_n show_v that_o they_o ordain_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o isidore_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o discourse_n concern_v this_o office_n as_o he_o use_v to_o have_v concern_v all_o other_o but_o only_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v for_o all_o he_o just_a as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v most_o intricate_a damasus_n seem_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o canon_n do_v allow_v they_o with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o laziness_n of_o bishop_n connive_v at_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o condemn_v they_o not_o the_o fault_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n sake_n the_o very_a office_n this_o office_n we_o find_v continue_v in_o isidores_n time_n after_o he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o late_a time_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v so_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n not_o oblige_v so_o the_o christian_a world_n think_v his_o decree_n invalid_a wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o lay_v they_o both_o aside_o sect_n iii_o this_o canon_n reviewed_n but_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o canon_n to_o see_v if_o it_o have_v any_o necessary_a construction_n that_o way_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v disputeable_a in_o this_o canon_n first_o whether_o these_o chori-episcopi_n may_v give_v order_n to_o presbyter_n with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n whereto_o they_o appertain_v second_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n by_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o both_o which_o we_o may_v find_v the_o canon_n so_o perplex_v as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o collect_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o doctor_n forbes_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o all_o edition_n of_o which_o he_o quote_v three_o make_v for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v of_o dionysius_n exigâ—us_n a_o grave_a author_n and_o he_o urge_v his_o word_n true_o nec_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la nec_fw-la diaconum_fw-la audeant_fw-la ordinare_fw-la praeter_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la speak_v of_o chori-episcopi_n they_o shall_v not_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n praeter_fw-la beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o he_o with_o his_o possession_n be_v subject_a be_v not_o this_o right_o term_v by_o estius_n a_o perplex_a canon_n then_o next_o take_v the_o edition_n of_o gentianus_n hervetus_n which_o read_v it_o absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la he_o must_v not_o ordain_v these_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o balsamon_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o and_o then_o why_o balsaman_n
shall_v not_o ordain_v priest_n vasques_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o say_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o many_o bishop_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o man_n but_o that_o several_a bishop_n at_o several_a time_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o several_a chori-episcopi_n but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v that_o word_n quamvis_fw-la as_o one_o or_o etiamsi_fw-la as_o another_o edition_n why_o shall_v the_o canon_n say_v although_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_a as_o a_o bishop_n this_o although_o will_v there_o signify_v nothing_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o it_o distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n but_o because_o some_o be_v and_o some_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n it_o reach_v even_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v doctor_n forbes_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o answer_n of_o vasques_n but_o add_v another_o of_o his_o own_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o page_n 171._o and_o throughout_o 172_o where_o before_o cite_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v passive_o for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o receive_v themselves_o but_o active_o for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v power_n of_o to_o give_v i_o think_v i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o as_o clear_o as_o his_o word_n can_v be_v render_v for_o indeed_o his_o language_n be_v as_o obscure_a as_o the_o canon_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v most_o force_a nor_o indeed_o can_v a_o man_n conceive_v canonical_o how_o a_o chori-episcopus_a can_v receive_v that_o active_a which_o he_o mention_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o passive_o first_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o divers_a bishop_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n well_o imagine_v in_o that_o language_n &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la what_o that_o ut_fw-la shall_v mean_v if_o it_o do_v not_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a phrase_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o divers_a bishop_n so_o that_o then_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v bellarmine_n exposition_n against_o both_o these_o adversary_n be_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o congruous_a to_o the_o canon_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v pope_n damasus_n argument_n as_o they_o be_v scholastical_o urge_v by_o vasques_n and_o that_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n sect_n v._o damasus_n his_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o chori-episcopi_n answer_v damasus_n seem_v to_o i_o either_o with_o bellarmine_n to_o think_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o chori-episcopi_n in_o the_o time_n of_o make_v the_o canon_n which_o may_v be_v persuade_v because_o although_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o plural_a number_n before_o urge_v yet_o he_o never_o endeavour_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o all_o but_o presbyter_n he_o think_v that_o his_o other_o argument_n may_v invalid_a this_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v deficient_a in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o bishop_n by_o it_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n chori_n which_o signify_v country_n they_o be_v but_o country_n bishop_n when_o as_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o city_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o such_o canon_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n where_o be_v such_o city_n for_o the_o decorum_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o unsettle_a state_n as_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o barbarous_a place_n of_o the_o west-indies_n where_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o give_v episcopacy_n that_o honour_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o governor_n put_v into_o they_o to_o regulate_v their_o discipline_n oâ—_n else_o thing_n will_v go_v backward_o fast_o than_o forward_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n again_o we_o may_v conceive_v if_o such_o canon_n be_v insist_v upon_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o prime_a and_o chief_a bishop_n not_o such_o as_o be_v vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la that_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n now_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o vicar_n and_o they_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n who_o diocese_n be_v large_a as_o will_v appear_v short_o and_o these_o chori-episcopi_n although_o they_o may_v be_v impede_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n by_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o with_o his_o consent_n be_v empower_v to_o ordain_v in_o these_o case_n which_o be_v most_o agree_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n according_a to_o any_o edition_n either_o sine_fw-la or_o praeter_fw-la or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v enough_o i_o think_v for_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o pope_n damasus_n sect_n vi_o his_o next_o argument_n answer_v another_o be_v thus_o frame_v there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o priesthood_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o he_o enlarge_v and_o prove_v from_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n where_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n only_o in_o the_o priesthood_n as_o likewise_o from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o have_v only_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n so_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o present_a church_n now_o it_o seem_v these_o chori-episcopi_n be_v neither_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bishop_n wherefore_o nothing_o in_o answer_n what_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o but_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v some_o be_v bishop_n and_o some_o only_a presbyter_n and_o they_o who_o be_v bishop_n may_v act_v these_o great_a office_n of_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n those_o who_o be_v only_a priest_n can_v not_o thus_o damasus_n his_o argument_n be_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o that_o canon_n of_o antioch_n and_o therefore_o vasques_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o 238._o disp._n cap._n 7._o that_o damasus_n do_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n some_o chori-episcopi_n be_v bishop_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n although_o they_o be_v but_o titular_a bishop_n and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n assign_v at_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o shall_v officiate_v yet_o they_o have_v that_o power_n grant_v they_o at_o their_o consecration_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n whensoever_o a_o place_n be_v assign_v they_o and_o yet_o damasus_n condemn_v they_o for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v never_o obey_v sect_n vii_o one_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n more_o explain_v there_o be_v one_o word_n more_o in_o the_o canon_n which_o may_v abide_v a_o misinterpretation_n and_o be_v somewhat_o insist_v upon_o by_o doctor_n forbes_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o the_o chori-episcopus_a must_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o possession_n be_v subject_a now_o if_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o certain_o he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n for_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o bishop_n have_v be_v allow_v to_o consecrate_v and_o the_o power_n apostolical_a be_v to_o they_o separative_a to_o every_o one_o to_o ordain_v yet_o when_o law_n be_v substitute_v by_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o man_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n shall_v dare_v â—o_o break_v they_o in_o public_a and_o that_o constant_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o canon_n be_v deliver_v concern_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o chori-episcopi_n some_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o divers_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o only_a which_o be_v all_o be_v require_v and_o so_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o my_o last_o proposal_n to_o show_v what_o these_o chori-episcopi_n be_v chap._n xvi_o what_o the_o chori-episcopi_n be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v clear_o deliver_v by_o any_o what_o i_o find_v shall_v be_v set_v down_o and_o leave_v the_o determination_n to_o other_o in_o general_a my_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o other_o parisnes_n where_o presbyter_n have_v the_o charge_n that_o where_o they_o be_v large_a and_o
the_o character_n leave_v in_o baptism_n be_v and_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o 205._o in_o what_o predicament_n this_o character_n be_v 207._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o character_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 213._o 218._o durandus_fw-la hold_v this_o character_n to_o be_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la 215._o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o confute_v he_o ibid._n the_o subject_a of_o this_o character_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n 221._o the_o table_n of_o the_o appendix_n a_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n prove_v 233._o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n examine_v 249._o the_o anoint_v the_o bishop_n hand_n no_o necessary_a essential_a to_o his_o constituion_n 258._o sect._n 6._o athanasius_n testimony_n that_o mere_a presbyteer_n can_v not_o ordain_v even_o in_o alexandria_n 27â—_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n schismatical_a and_o illegal_a 274._o b_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 231._o whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n 246._o sect._n 1_o ans._n reg._n the_o consecration_n of_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n object_v and_o answer_v 248._o what_o be_v essential_a to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n 263._o 264._o baptism_n not_o void_a by_o different_a circumstance_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o p._n 256._o balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n approve_v 274_o &_o 277._o bellarmine_n too_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o dr._n forbes_n 278._o not_o confute_v by_o he_o 279_o 280._o st._n basil_n opinion_n of_o the_o chori-episcopi_n 286._o c_o the_o church_n universal_a never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 231._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o govern_v by_o mere_a elder_n but_o bishop_n 233._o the_o church_n be_v without_o elder_n till_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o 232._o christianity_n may_v be_v continue_v but_o church-communion_n and_o ordinance_n can_v without_o bishop_n 235._o the_o consecration_n of_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n discuss_v 247._o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n 246._o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n examine_v 249._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a examine_v 250_o 251._o and_o prove_v to_o concern_v the_o election_n not_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 259._o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v concentre_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o when_o word_n import_v the_o blessing_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o those_o word_n be_v seal_v by_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o those_o holy_a order_n be_v effectual_o give_v 265._o in_o the_o begin_v no_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o give_v simple_a presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v 270._o the_o chori-episcopi_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v prove_v 274._o unless_o they_o be_v suffragans_fw-la 279._o &_o 282._o cresperius_n read_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n allege_v for_o the_o chori-episcopi_n viz._n not_o praeter_fw-la but_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 278._o chori-episcopi_n be_v but_o presbyter_n because_o ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n alone_o 282._o s._n 7._o ☞_o two_o sort_n of_o chori-episcopi_n p._n 283._o what_o they_o be_v 284._o d_o dr._n forbes_n argument_n answer_v from_o p._n 232_o to_o 284._o deacon_n not_o necessary_a in_o every_o parochial_a church_n 240._o difference_n in_o the_o form_n or_o word_n do_v not_o disannul_v a_o sacrament_n 256._o the_o distinction_n of_o order_n be_v know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n as_o in_o our_o church_n use_v in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o blessing_n 265._o sect._n 2._o damasus_n his_o read_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n 276._o vid._n 279._o which_o do_v sufficient_o answer_v dr._n forbes_n his_o argument_n against_o all_o chori-episcopi_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n answer_v 281._o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v 282._o decree_n of_o divers_a council_n examine_v 284_o 285._o e_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o govern_v by_o mere_a elder_n but_o bishop_n 233._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v eligi_fw-la to_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v 251._o lin_v 13_o elder_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o 232_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n 254._o explicatory_a addition_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o explain_v 257._o in_o the_o end_n the_o only_a essential_a ceremony_n if_o any_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 264._o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n with_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n then_o confer_v 265._o vid._n 268._o s._n 4._o the_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o pope_n no_o precedent_n for_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n â—f_a bishop_n 269._o the_o church_n of_o england_n rite_n of_o consecration_n defend_v sect._n 4._o 268._o f_o dr._n forbes_n first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v 232._o his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o ordination_n after_o bishop_n be_v institute_v answer_v 235._o his_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n major_a answer_v from_o 235._o to_o 238._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v 239._o his_o argument_n from_o deacon_n answer_v 240._o his_o argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v ibid._n his_o argument_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n answer_v 242._o his_o argument_n from_o pelagius_n ordination_n answer_v 244._o 245._o his_o argument_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n answer_v 271._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 274._o to_o 284._o g_o gasper_n hurtado_n opinion_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n examine_v 261._o ☞_o the_o gospel_n lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n neck_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o consecration_n because_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 260._o vid._n 266._o to_o 268._o gentianus_n hervetus_n his_o read_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n 277._o the_o begin_v h_n henricus_n henriques_n opinion_n that_o some_o paper_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v find_v invalid_a 261._o i_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o only_a necessary_a and_o essential_a ceremony_n if_o any_o be_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 264._o inauguration_n of_o pope_n no_o precedent_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o reform_a bishop_n p._n 243._o vid._n 269._o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ordination_n 270._o ischyras_n be_v no_o priest_n because_o ordain_v by_o no_o bishop_n 272._o the_o begin_v isidore_n hispalensis_n his_o read_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n make_v nothing_o for_o dr._n forbes_n 277._o l_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n 264._o linus_n and_o clemens_n be_v chori-episcopi_n to_o st._n peter_n 284_o about_o the_o midst_n laodicean_n canon_n forbid_v the_o chori-episcopi_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o diocesan_n 285._o m_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n distinguish_v what_o order_n be_v confer_v 265._o s._n a._n moderation_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o every_o opponent_n though_o never_o so_o much_o mistake_v 278._o s._n 4._o n_o necessity_n only_o can_v justify_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n 270._o no_o church_n ever_o give_v mere_a presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v ib._n the_o canon_n of_o nice_a examine_v 250_o 251._o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 285._o o_o objection_n against_o the_o author_n opinion_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n answer_v 265._o the_o first_o objection_n answer_v ib._n objection_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v from_o 266._o to_o 268._o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n rite_n of_o consecration_n answer_v 268._o objection_n take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n answer_v from_o 272_o to_o 274._o p_o panormitan_n argument_n answer_v 234_o presbyter_n may_v elect_n not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 242._o pelagiu_fw-fr '_o be_v ordination_n relate_v sect._n 1_o p._n 243._o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 250._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o divine_a law_n 253._o petrus_n arcadius_n discourse_n illustrate_v and_o apply_v sect._n 2._o 255_o etc._n etc._n the_o pontifical_a differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o consecration_n 267._o presbyter_n alone_o can_v
not_o ordain_v in_o alexandria_n 272._o the_o begin_v r_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v much_o differ_v in_o its_o rite_n of_o consecration_n from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 266._o to_o 268._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v various_a practice_n in_o those_o rite_n ibid._n reproach_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o argument_n 278._o s._n 4._o s_o sacerdotal_a administration_n not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v without_o bishop_n 235_o scotland_n never_o without_o bishop_n either_o in_o it_o or_o near_o it_o 235_o 236._o to_o 238._o scotland_n not_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o johannes_n major_n ibid._n variation_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n be_v schism_n 257_o suffragan-bishop_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n may_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n 279._o prove_v by_o example_n 286_o five_o variation_n from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n be_v schism_n 257._o vasques_n assertion_n that_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n disprove_v 246_o 247._o the_o second_o part_n of_o vasquesâ—s_n argument_n examine_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o triplicity_n of_o bishop_n 252_o 253_o etc._n etc._n vasques_n plea_n for_o the_o lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o bishop_n neck_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o conseration_n examine_v 201._o these_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v direct_v to_o by_o the_o several_a page_n of_o this_o book_n st._n matthew_n ch._n v._o p._n 3_o 2._o  _fw-fr 10_o 13._o  _fw-fr 12_o 7._o 15._o  _fw-fr 153._o 8_o 13._o  _fw-fr 198._o 1â—0â—_o 1.5.6_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr 7._o  _fw-fr 10._o 16._o 19_o  _fw-fr 28._o 18._o 15._o  _fw-fr 165._o 17._o  _fw-fr â—9_n 176._o 19_o  _fw-fr 28._o 27._o  _fw-fr 17._o 19_o 13._o  _fw-fr 196._o 26._o 17._o 19_o 26._o  _fw-fr 18._o 27._o 46._o  _fw-fr 179._o 28._o 18._o 19_o 2_o 22._o 25._o  _fw-fr 28._o 141._o  _fw-fr 20._o  _fw-fr 24._o 28._o st._n mark_v ch._n v._o p._n 2._o 3._o 11_o 198._o 3_o 13._o 7._o 9_o 9_o 23._o 198._o 10._o 15._o 196._o 14._o 13._o 16._o 22._o 18._o 16._o 14._o 15._o 22._o st._n luke_n ch._n  _fw-fr v._n p._n 6._o  _fw-fr 13._o 7._o 7._o  _fw-fr 30._o 168._o 9_o 1._o  _fw-fr 9_o 2._o  _fw-fr 10._o 10._o  _fw-fr 1_o 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 40._o 1._o 18._o  _fw-fr 15._o 196._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8.10.20_o 19_o 22_o  _fw-fr 14._o 11._o 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 32._o 94._o 24._o  _fw-fr 25._o 15._o st._n john_n 3_o 3._o 5._o 6._o  _fw-fr 12._o 17._o 26._o 22._o  _fw-fr 12._o 26._o  _fw-fr 16._o 27._o  _fw-fr 4_o 4._o  _fw-fr 2._o 12._o 6._o  _fw-fr 48._o 17._o 10._o  _fw-fr 1_o 4._o 13._o  _fw-fr 16._o 8._o 16._o  _fw-fr 22._o 200._o 20._o 21._o 22._o  _fw-fr 22._o 28._o 31._o 111._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23._o 106._o 21._o  _fw-fr 15._o 16._o 17._o 28_o acts._n ch._n  _fw-fr v._n p._n 1_o 8._o  _fw-fr 30._o 13._o 20._o 25._o  _fw-fr 31._o 17._o 25._o  _fw-fr 2._o 20._o  _fw-fr 102._o 22._o  _fw-fr 7._o 23._o  _fw-fr 32._o 2._o  _fw-fr 4._o 30._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 72._o 4_o 34._o  _fw-fr 36._o 36._o  _fw-fr 32._o 5._o  _fw-fr 13._o 168._o 6_o 1._o  _fw-fr 32._o 2._o  _fw-fr 42._o 3._o  _fw-fr 57_o 155._o 5._o  _fw-fr 37._o 127._o 133._o 17_o  _fw-fr 139._o 7._o  _fw-fr 51._o 40._o 8._o  _fw-fr 5._o 40._o 9_o  _fw-fr 18._o 31._o 10._o  _fw-fr 28._o 9_o 13._o  _fw-fr 2._o 3._o 123._o 139._o 14_o 14._o  _fw-fr 23._o 21._o  _fw-fr 156._o 23._o  _fw-fr 134._o 19_o 2._o 4._o  _fw-fr 13._o 13._o  _fw-fr 4._o 20_o 77._o 18._o  _fw-fr 118._o 28._o  _fw-fr 101._o 118._o 142._o 21._o  _fw-fr 8._o 41._o 100_o 22._o  _fw-fr â—_o 107._o roman_n 6._o  _fw-fr 3._o 4._o 5._o 15._o 7._o  _fw-fr 24._o 194._o 8_o 1_o  _fw-fr 190._o 17._o  _fw-fr 191._o 10._o  _fw-fr 4._o 72._o 11._o  _fw-fr 17._o 178._o 12_o 4._o  _fw-fr 62._o 5._o 7._o  _fw-fr 61._o 8._o  _fw-fr 46._o 47._o 61._o 92._o 16._o  _fw-fr 7._o 32._o 1_o corinthian_n 1._o  _fw-fr 14._o 85_o 4_o 1._o 2._o  _fw-fr 3_o 6._o  _fw-fr 33._o 9_o  _fw-fr 32._o 5_o 2._o 6._o 13._o  _fw-fr 176._o 5._o  _fw-fr 177._o 180._o 12._o  _fw-fr 186._o 9_o  _fw-fr 16._o 79_o 10._o  _fw-fr 4._o 28_o 11._o  _fw-fr 25._o 19_o 12_o 4._o 9_o 10._o  _fw-fr 50_o 27._o 28._o  _fw-fr 163._o 28._o  _fw-fr 69._o 105._o 29._o 30._o  _fw-fr 64._o 14._o  _fw-fr 3_o 50._o 15._o  _fw-fr 10._o 85._o 2_o corinthian_n 3._o  _fw-fr 7._o 8._o 1_o 11_o 5._o  _fw-fr 24._o 23._o  _fw-fr 2._o galatian_n 1_o 1._o  _fw-fr 31._o 34._o 9_o  _fw-fr 34._o 19_o  _fw-fr 33_o 3._o  _fw-fr 26._o 27._o 173._o 196._o ephesian_n 2._o  _fw-fr 20._o 28._o 4_o 1._o  _fw-fr 92._o 11._o  _fw-fr 100_o 12._o 13._o  _fw-fr 105._o 13._o 16._o  _fw-fr 163._o philippian_n 2._o 25._o 32._o 33._o 3._o 2._o 153._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o  _fw-fr 19_o 20._o 181._o 3_o 1._o  _fw-fr 33._o 5._o  _fw-fr 80._o 8._o  _fw-fr 44._o 56._o 58._o 59_o 15._o  _fw-fr 163._o 4_o 13._o 15._o 18._o  _fw-fr 76._o 14._o  _fw-fr 107._o 136._o 5._o  _fw-fr 17._o 64._o 65._o 103._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 65._o 115._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 114._o 138._o 2_o timothy_n 1._o 6._o 108._o 138._o 4._o 5._o 100_o 116._o titus_n 1_o 4._o  _fw-fr 134._o 5._o 7._o  _fw-fr 96._o 99_o 113._o 9_o  _fw-fr 80._o 3._o  _fw-fr 10._o 11._o 181_o hebrew_n 5._o 4._o 3._o 9_o 16._o 15._o 11._o 6._o 72._o 196._o 12._o 22._o 23._o 162._o 1_o st._n john_n 1._o  _fw-fr 8._o 10._o 193._o 2_o 1._o 2._o 6._o  _fw-fr 193._o 19_o  _fw-fr 182._o 3._o  _fw-fr 9_o 193._o revelation_n 1._o  _fw-fr 20._o 117._o 2_o 2._o 4._o 10._o 24._o  _fw-fr 121._o 13._o  _fw-fr 119._o 16_o  _fw-fr 22._o 200._o 20_o 21._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 28._o 31._o 111._o 21._o  _fw-fr 15_o 16_o â—7_n 28._o chap._n  _fw-fr acts._n p._n 1._o  _fw-fr 17._o 25._o 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o 102._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23._o 32._o 6_o 1._o  _fw-fr 2._o 17._o  _fw-fr 139._o 9_o 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 31_o 10._o 28._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 13._o 2._o 3._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 123._o 139._o 14_o 14._o  _fw-fr 32._o 23._o  _fw-fr 134._o 19_o 2._o 4._o  _fw-fr 13._o 13._o  _fw-fr 4._o 20_o 28._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 101._o 118._o 142._o 21._o 8._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 100_o 22._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 107._o roman_n chap._n 7._o 24._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 194._o 8_o 1._o  _fw-fr 190._o 17._o  _fw-fr 191._o 6_o 3_o 4_o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 62._o 12_o 5._o  _fw-fr 61._o 7._o  _fw-fr 61._o 8._o  _fw-fr 46_o 47._o 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 61._o 92._o 10._o 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 72._o 11._o 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 118._o 16._o 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 32._o 1_o corinthian_n chap._n 1_o 14._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 85._o 4._o 1_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 32._o 5_o 2._o 6._o 13._o  _fw-fr 176._o 5._o  _fw-fr 177_o 180._o 12._o  _fw-fr 186._o 10._o  _fw-fr 4._o 28._o 11._o  _fw-fr 25._o 19_o 12._o 4._o  _fw-fr 9_o 10._o 50._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 28._o 63._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 29_o 30_o â—4_n 14._o  _fw-fr 3_o 50._o 15._o  _fw-fr 10._o 85._o 2_o corinthian_n chap._n  _fw-fr pag._n 3._o 7._o 8._o  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o  _fw-fr 34._o 23_o  _fw-fr 2._o 20._o 22._o 28._o  _fw-fr 23._o 106._o acts._n 1._o  _fw-fr 8._o 30._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o 20._o 25._o 31._o 2._o 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 30._o 37._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 72._o 4_o 34._o  _fw-fr 36._o 36._o  _fw-fr 32._o 5_o 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 168._o 6_o 2._o  _fw-fr 42._o 5._o  _fw-fr 37._o 127._o 133._o 3._o  _fw-fr 57_o 133._o 7._o  _fw-fr 51._o 40._o 8._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 40._o 14._o 21._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 156._o 20._o 17._o 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 118._o 218._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o 1_o corinthian_n 4._o 6._o  _fw-fr 33._o 9_o 16._o  _fw-fr 79._o  _fw-fr 12._o 163._o 173._o 12._o 28._o  _fw-fr 105._o  _fw-fr 27_o 28._o 163._o 1_o timothy_n 3_o 5._o 80._o 4._o 13._o 15._o 18._o 76._o 14._o 107._o 136._o 3._o 15._o 163._o 1._o 19_o 20._o 181._o galatian_n 1._o 1._o 31._o 34._o 9_o 34._o 19_o 33._o 3._o 26_o 27._o 173_o 196._o ephesian_n 2._o 20._o  _fw-fr 28._o 4_o 1._o 92._o 11._o 100_o 12_o 13._o  _fw-fr 105._o 13._o 16._o  _fw-fr 163._o philippian_n â—_o 25._o 32_o 33._o 3._o 2._o 153._o 1_o timothy_n 5._o 1_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 86._o 3_o 1._o  _fw-fr 33._o 8._o  _fw-fr 44._o 56._o 58_o 59_o 5_o 1._o  _fw-fr 65._o 17._o  _fw-fr 64_o 65._o 103._o 19_o  _fw-fr 65._o 115._o 22._o  _fw-fr 114._o 13._o 2_o timothy_n 1._o 6._o 108._o 138._o 4._o 5._o 100_o 116._o titus_n 1_o 4._o 134._o 9_o 80._o 5._o 7._o 96._o 99_o 113._o 3._o 10_o 11._o  _fw-fr 181._o hebrew_n 5._o 4._o 3._o 9_o 16._o 15._o 11._o 6._o 72._o 196._o 12._o 22._o 23._o 162._o 1_o st._n john_n 1._o 8._o 10._o  _fw-fr 193._o 2_o 12._o 6._o 193._o 19_o 182._o 3._o 9_o  _fw-fr 193._o revelation_n 1._o 20._o  _fw-fr 117._o 2_o 2._o 4._o 10._o 24._o 121._o 13._o 119._o st._n john_n 3._o 3._o 6._o 17._o 26._o deut._n 16._o 10_o 43._o levit._fw-la 22._o 18._o 19_o 43._o st._n matthew_n 3._o 2._o  _fw-fr 10._o 13._o  _fw-fr 12._o 7._o 15._o  _fw-fr 153._o 8._o 13._o  _fw-fr 198_o 10._o 15._o 6_o  _fw-fr 9_o 7._o  _fw-fr 10._o 16._o  _fw-fr 28_o 18_o 17._o 29._o 176._o 19_o 28_o 27._o 17._o 15._o 165._o 17._o 176_o 19_o 23._o  _fw-fr 196._o 17._o  _fw-fr 18_o 19_o  _fw-fr 18._o 26_o 26._o  _fw-fr 18._o 21._o 46._o  _fw-fr 179._o 28_o 18._o 19_o  _fw-fr 22._o 25._o 28._o 141._o 20._o  _fw-fr 24._o 28._o 22._o sy_n mark_n 2._o 3._o 11._o 198._o 3._o 13._o 7._o 9_o 9_o 23._o 198._o 10._o 15._o 196._o 13._o 10._o 16._o 18._o 14._o 22._o 18._o 16._o 14_o 15._o 22._o st._n luke_n 6_o 13._o 7._o 7_o 30._o 1â—8_n 9_o 1._o 9_o 2._o 10._o 10._o 40._o 1._o 1._o 11._o 18._o 15._o 196._o 10._o 19_o 8._o 19_o 19_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 19_o 32._o 94._o 24_o 25._o 15_o st._n john_n 5._o 12._o 17._o 26._o 22._o 12._o 3._o 27._o 6._o 26._o 14_o 4_o 2._o 12._o 6._o 48._o 17._o 10._o 1._o 4._o 13._o 16._o 8._o finis_fw-la
who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n although_o a_o good_a while_n after_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v â—itter_a to_o understand_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n than_o those_o who_o live_v after_o he_o in_o other_o church_n i_o apprehend_v not_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v this_o sine_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o his_o command_n as_o we_o term_v it_o his_o fiat_n but_o say_v he_o his_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o bishop_n command_v the_o chori-episcopus_a to_o ordain_v and_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o ordination_n be_v void_a so_o that_o by_o this_o learned_a author_n this_o perplex_a canon_n must_v be_v understand_v against_o doctor_n forbes_n but_o he_o have_v a_o three_o edition_n of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n which_o read_v it_o praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o here_o he_o magnify_v this_o edition_n and_o call_v it_o probatissima_fw-la versio_fw-la the_o most_o approve_a version_n but_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o by_o who_o this_o be_v approve_v beside_o himself_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v he_o can_v nor_o do_v show_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o approve_v but_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o it_o for_o certain_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o enforce_v his_o interpretation_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v ordain_v these_o office_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o praeter_fw-la consensum_fw-la but_o conscientiam_fw-la now_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o consent_n consent_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o another_o man_n action_n conscience_n to_o his_o own_o the_o great_a action_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v a_o man_n self_n or_o to_o judge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o act_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v do_v according_a to_o right_a science_n but_o it_o meddle_v not_o with_o what_o concern_v other_o man_n either_o to_o judge_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o unless_o we_o be_v authorize_v in_o foro_fw-la publico_fw-la or_o privato_fw-la in_o confession_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o confessor_n conscience_n only_o out_o of_o this_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o apply_v his_o knowledge_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o phrase_n better_o let_v we_o conceive_v that_o praeter_fw-la or_o beside_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v nonsense_n but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o word_n conscience_n in_o this_o canon_n i_o will_v show_v they_o a_o four_o read_v where_o he_o may_v find_v it_o use_v most_o proper_o and_o significant_o which_o be_v cresperius_fw-la his_o sum_n word_n chori-episcopus_a where_o he_o quote_v this_o canon_n and_o therein_o say_v that_o a_o chori-episcopus_a must_v not_o ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la for_o the_o conscience_n he_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o city_n that_o be_v because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o to_o ordain_v such_o thus_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a from_o the_o canon_n that_o these_o man_n do_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o second_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o chori-episcopi_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o so_o may_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n ordain_v sect_n iv._o doctor_n forbes_n to_o blame_v for_o censure_v bellarmine_n too_o sharp_o in_o this_o point_n in_o this_o question_n doctor_n forbes_n fall_v soul_n upon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o read_v give_v he_o ill_a language_n call_v his_o opinion_n ridiculous_a and_o childish_a and_o again_o page_n 170._o detestanda_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la impudentia_fw-la bellarmine_n impudence_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v or_o else_o miseranda_fw-la imperitia_fw-la his_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o although_o the_o cardinal_n may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v such_o language_n himself_o after_o give_v learned_a man_n who_o differ_v from_o himself_o in_o judgement_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o yet_o these_o pen-combate_n shall_v in_o that_o resemble_v those_o with_o sword_n where_o the_o first_o engager_n in_o the_o quarrel_n be_v high_a with_o animosity_n against_o each_o other_o will_v give_v no_o quarter_n but_o after_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o continue_a war_n have_v teach_v that_o what_o happen_v to_o one_o this_o day_n may_v be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o other_o to_o morrow_n they_o manage_v the_o war_n more_o civil_o in_o the_o future_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o now_o when_o the_o war_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n be_v a_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n may_v sometime_o in_o quotation_n miss_v the_o right_a conceit_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v spare_v such_o reproachful_a language_n and_o deal_v with_o one_o another_o even_a our_o enemy_n more_o courteous_o but_o let_v we_o see_v why_o he_o be_v so_o severe_a against_o bellarmine_n because_o say_v he_o bellarmine_n do_v oppose_v damasus_n and_o all_o antiquity_n in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o chori-episcopi_n which_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o some_o which_o have_v only_o presbyterial_a to_o this_o i_o say_v bellarmine_n may_v be_v mistake_v and_o so_o may_v vasques_n the_o jesuit_n who_o oppose_v he_o in_o that_o conclusion_n but_o i_o doubt_v it_o do_v not_o clear_o appear_v out_o of_o antiquity_n which_o be_v mistake_v bellarmine_n de_fw-la clericis_fw-la in_o his_o seventeen_o cap._n conceive_v that_o these_o chori-episcopi_n which_o he_o and_o all_o writer_n make_v to_o be_v vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o pope_n damasus_n condemn_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o other_o he_o say_v which_o be_v suffragan_a bishop_n or_o titular_a may_v do_v it_o with_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n the_o fault_n of_o this_o say_n appear_v not_o to_o i_o for_o they_o being_n vicarii_fw-la may_v be_v of_o either_o sort_n or_o both_o and_o i_o speak_v it_o know_o as_o will_v appear_v present_o in_o the_o next_o cap._n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v suffragans_fw-la as_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v than_o they_o be_v ordain_v episcopal_o and_o may_v ordain_v priest_n yea_o bishop_n and_o do_v do_v it_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vasques_n or_o doctor_n forbes_n necessary_o confute_v it_o first_o for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o canon_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o chori-episcopi_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n with_o leave_n from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o avoid_v that_o that_o they_o who_o be_v presbyter_n may_v then_o do_v it_o he_o put_v down_o this_o distinction_n that_o some_o have_v but_o presbyterian_a ordination_n and_o some_o episcopal_a and_o this_o he_o think_v this_o canon_n imply_v when_o it_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o chori-episcopi_n etiamsi_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la acceperint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o have_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o bishop_n not_o of_o one_o only_a as_o presbyter_n and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v say_v &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la consecrati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la and_o be_v consecrate_a as_o bishop_n which_o word_n say_v doctor_n forbes_n be_v by_o the_o translator_n add_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a it_o be_v probable_a pope_n damasus_n who_o live_v near_o that_o time_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o near_a than_o he_o and_o be_v report_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o latin_a shall_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o he_o or_o any_o other_o yet_o he_o put_v down_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v in_o both_o the_o lection_n of_o peter_n crabb_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o look_v further_o but_o pope_n damasus_n write_v against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o will_v not_o have_v put_v down_o this_o argument_n against_o himself_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o language_n use_v in_o that_o canon_n what_o force_n his_o argument_n have_v i_o shall_v examine_v speedy_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v only_o touch_v by_o bellarmine_n if_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o chori-episcopi_n which_o have_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o divers_a bishop_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o such_o